the_o church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o the_o treatise_n of_o hermas_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n since_o before_o a_o book_n can_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a it_o be_v necessary_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o there_o be_v book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a write_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o the_o writer_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o several_a book_n in_o the_o old_a the_o true_a author_n of_o which_o can_v be_v positive_o show_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o so_o yet_o who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o st._n barnabas_n ought_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o declare_v it_o and_o since_o she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o reckon_v his_o epistle_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n though_o it_o be_v real_o he_o furthermore_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o colleague_n of_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v such_o be_v the_o force_a allegory_n the_o extravagant_a and_o incongruous_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o various_a fable_n concern_v animal_n and_o several_a other_o conceit_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o defect_n st._n clement_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o clear-sighted_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o exquisite_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n they_o live_v much_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n compose_v by_o their_o disciple_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a than_o we_o be_v of_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o disciple_n if_o then_o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o allegory_n mystical_a explication_n and_o fable_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n may_v be_v his_o with_o what_o right_a can_v we_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o can_v be_v he_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o obstinate_o believe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o notion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n on_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o st._n barnabas_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o write_v to_o his_o own_o countryman_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o new_a and_o find_v out_o several_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o stromata_n of_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenix_n relate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n barnabas_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o certain_a animal_n and_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n typify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n of_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n be_v as_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o produce_v far_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v general_o full_a of_o such_o fable_n and_o allegory_n last_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v accuse_v for_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o his_o word_n have_v be_v take_v in_o too_o strict_a and_o literal_a a_o sense_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n literal_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n thus_o the_o follow_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la many_o very_o devout_a person_n have_v often_o use_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v direct_v because_o we_o want_v the_o title_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o some_o convert_a jew_n that_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o when_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o new_a law_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v particular_a moral_a instruction_n contain_v several_a rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o epistle_n be_v first_o publish_v 1685._o publish_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n than_o menardus_n print_v in_o england_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o learned_a usher_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a impression_n be_v burn_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o another_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n publish_v by_o maderus_n in_o germany_n at_o helmstadt_n there_o have_v be_v two_o other_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n one_o at_o oxon_n 1685._o in_o duodecimo_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a version_n be_v print_v with_o red_a letter_n last_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o variâ—_n sacra_fw-la with_o large_a comment_n at_o leyden_n in_o quarto_n 1685._o in_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o menardus_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o piget_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1645._o afterward_o the_o famous_a dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n revise_v and_o correct_v from_o three_o manuscript_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1646._o last_o cotelerius_fw-la publish_v it_o add_v a_o new_a translation_n è_fw-la region_fw-la together_o with_o the_o old_a version_n entire_a and_o certain_a critical_a remark_n at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v prefix_v
not_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n may_v be_v reckon_v under_o this_o denomination_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v style_v apocryphal_a by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v second_o this_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n or_o s._n polycarp_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o genuine_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v comprise_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n polycarp_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o fictitious_a because_o this_o author_n have_v insert_v their_o name_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o name_n be_v find_v immediate_o before_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o reject_v some_o other_o book_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n clement_n to_o s._n ignatius_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o these_o three_o last_o for_o after_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v without_o specify_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o clement_n ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n in_o like_a manner_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polycarp_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o author_n have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o what_o weight_n can_v his_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o s._n justin_n to_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o eusebius_n ans._n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o book_n who_o truth_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n polycarp_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o origen_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v find_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o we_o have_v object_n 3._o the_o style_n say_v they_o of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v full_a of_o lofty_a expression_n and_o affect_a epithet_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v long_a and_o full_a of_o pompous_a epithet_n ans._n the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o style_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n for_o who_o have_v inform_v these_o modern_a critic_n how_o s._n ignatius_n write_v however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o extreme_o natural_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o epithet_n and_o compound_a word_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o asiatic_a style_n which_o be_v general_o more_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o other_o nation_n it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o we_o find_v the_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o in_o other_o ancient_a author_n the_o inscription_n be_v not_o long_o than_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o large_a nor_o so_o magnificent_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n recite_v by_o metaphrastes_n object_n 4._o this_o objection_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o saturninus_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v only_o in_o appearance_n and_o of_o theodotus_n who_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n now_o these_o two_o heretic_n be_v late_a than_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n the_o fast_o of_o these_o error_n be_v maintain_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o menarder_n the_o other_o be_v assert_v by_o cerâ—aâ—us_n and_o eâ—ton_n heretic_n who_o live_v in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n object_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a objection_n that_o have_v any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n proceed_v not_o from_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v purposely_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o first_o use_v the_o word_n silence_n as_o a_o term_n of_o art_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v add_v than_o mere_o on_o this_o account_n to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o authentic_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v many_o book_n wherein_o some_o edition_n have_v be_v make_v which_o make_v they_o appear_v late_a than_o they_o real_o be_v and_o we_o find_v some_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o homer_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n since_o we_o have_v several_a other_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o s._n ignatius_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o valentinian_o or_o of_o any_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v like_o it_o he_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o man_n which_o come_v from_o or_o follow_v after_o silence_n these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o silence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o main_a design_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o establish_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n against_o the_o ebionite_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v not_o precede_v by_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n this_o explication_n be_v natural_a and_o liable_a to_o no_o difficulty_n though_o m._n daillé_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o censure_v it_o as_o impertinent_a however_o there_o be_v none_o that_o read_v this_o passage_n but_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o very_a conformable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o comparison_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o valentinian_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicturus_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la silebat_fw-la quo_fw-la dicto_fw-la non_fw-la siluit_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la and_o s._n fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la trasim_n cap._n 28._o idem_fw-la verbum_fw-la nullo_n potuit_fw-la coerceri_fw-la silentio_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la locutio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v in_o greek_a to_o signify_v to_o go_v or_o come_v forth_o beside_o s._n ignatius_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o serapion_n who_o we_o now_o write_v of_o with_o the_o famous_a serapion_n abbot_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o arsinoe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thmuis_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n but_o this_o serapion_n be_v ordain_v towards_o the_o year_n 340._o bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sceta_n by_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o scholar_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v st._n anthony_n friend_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o constantius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o innocence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n about_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o very_a useful_a letter_n we_o have_v no_o more_o extant_a but_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n publish_v by_o canisius_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o vice_n or_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v chief_o because_o many_o very_a wicked_a person_n do_v afterward_o become_v very_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o argument_n in_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a but_o the_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o without_o art_n eusebius_n emisenus_n this_o eusebius_n be_v of_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n of_o a_o considerable_a family_n he_o have_v learned_a from_o his_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o emisenus_n eusebius_n emisenus_n then_o he_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v to_o palestine_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o eusebian_n will_v have_v choose_v he_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o room_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o these_o contest_v bishopric_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n near_o mount_n libanus_n but_o the_o people_n make_v so_o great_a resistance_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o re-establish_v he_o in_o emesa_n he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o constantius_n who_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o to_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 359_o when_o his_o successor_n paul_n of_o emesa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n epiphanius_n he_o be_v place_v in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n st._n jerom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o rhetoric_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o a_o orator_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n he_o apply_v himself_o chief_o to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v to_o preach_v read_v his_o book_n with_o great_a attention_n his_o principal_a piece_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o novatian_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o many_o short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n theodoret_n have_v preserve_v in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n two_o fragment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n several_a fragment_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o homily_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o guitmondus_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o by_o gratian_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n great_a emesa_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o style_n be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n that_o understand_v no_o greek_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n blandina_fw-la epiphodius_n alexander_n of_o st._n genest_n that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n maximus_n the_o second_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o mention_n also_o st._n honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o rogation-day_n institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n the_o author_n call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o st._n eucherius_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v print_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n about_o easter_n oppose_v the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o cite_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o by_o st._n eucherius_n other_o by_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n and_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o frenchman_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin_n attribute_n these_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o several_a season_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o year_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o mount-cassin_n where_o these_o homily_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v publish_a by_o gagneus_fw-la and_o print_v apart_o and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o cologne_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n basil_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eusebius_n party_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o have_v already_o depose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o ancyra_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n ordination_n declare_v void_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n he_o dispute_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o and_o there_o confound_v that_o heretic_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n or_o anomaean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o open_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o substance_n basil_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n stout_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358._o he_o defend_v it_o at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n against_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o eudoxian_o and_o acacian_o who_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n st._n jerom_n inform_v we_o that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n his_o predecessor_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n and_o some_o other_o little_a piece_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o extant_a but_o his_o conduct_n and_o action_n discover_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n eloquent_a and_o well-skilled_a in_o theology_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n basil_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o st._n athanasius_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o
upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n he_o praise_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o aversation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n arius_n and_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o refute_v the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o novatian_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a more_o than_o any_o person_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o lively_a and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n that_o tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n for_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o morality_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n all_o his_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v and_o compassionate_a expression_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n for_o who_o that_o be_v proud_a add_v he_o will_v not_o become_v the_o humble_a of_o man_n by_o read_v his_o discourse_n of_o humility_n who_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fire_n by_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o praise_n he_o have_v give_v to_o virginity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o hear_v the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o lively_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o so_o profound_a a_o wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v expression_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n still_o go_v on_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o call_v apollinarius_n a_o madman_n he_o tell_v a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o trick_n that_o st._n ephrem_n put_v upon_o this_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o st._n ephrem_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o apollinarius_n have_v borrow_a they_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o before_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o glue_v all_o the_o leave_v fast_o to_o one_o another_o that_o this_o woman_n see_v the_o book_n bind_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o apollinarius_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v with_o shame_n the_o quickness_n of_o st._n ephrem_n wit_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o syriack_n verse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o imitation_n of_o hammonius_n the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n who_o have_v compose_v many_o hymn_n which_o the_o syrian_n sing_v with_o delight_n st._n ephrem_fw-la perceive_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cunning_o intersperse_v in_o those_o prayer_n some_o error_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n fear_v lest_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n may_v fall_v insensible_o into_o these_o false_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o comprehend_v the_o metre_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o write_v other_o book_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hymn_n and_o the_o encomiastics_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o they_o sing_v they_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o those_o of_o hammonius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v almost_o 100000_o verse_n of_o this_o nature_n sozomen_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n julianus_n to_o conclude_v photius_n in_o volume_n 197_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v 50_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ephrem_n write_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o many_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o great_a many_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n some_o panegyric_n many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v compose_v in_o syriack_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a while_n he_o be_v live_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n nor_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n some_o critic_n to_o who_o the_o book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a have_v pretend_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_o st._n ephrem'_v because_o all_o the_o character_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n ephrem_n agree_v to_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o 1._o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o ornament_n but_o yet_o without_o fineness_n and_o art_n now_o these_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o exclamation_n interrogation_n comparison_n antithesis_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o be_v gross_o enough_o employ_v and_o without_o choice_n 2._o he_o have_v much_o vivacity_n and_o fire_n which_o these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o 3._o st._n ephrem_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o write_n be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n 4._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v expression_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o speak_v continual_o of_o weep_v even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o he_o write_v discourse_n of_o humility_n charity_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o subject_n among_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o st._n ephrem_n book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pathetical_a and_o move_a 6._o he_o write_v many_o hymn_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n many_o piece_n write_v in_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o poetical_a style_n 7._o his_o testament_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o produce_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v among_o these_o book_n the_o life_n of_o julianus_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 14._o in_o fine_a the_o 49_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_n whereof_o photius_n make_v a_o extract_n be_v find_v in_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n quote_v a_o discourse_n of_o humility_n divide_v into_o a_o 100_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o metebian_n monk_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o order_n these_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o at_o present_a go_v under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o photius_n attribute_v to_o this_o saint_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n for_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o
he_o not_o that_o he_o disinherit_v they_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o some_o and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v get_v himself_o ordain_v priest_n by_o this_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a in_o this_o dignity_n poëmius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o nicopolis_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o take_v a_o bishop_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o choose_v euphronius_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n st._n basil_n approve_v of_o this_o choice_n by_o letter_n 193_o and_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o irritate_fw-la those_o of_o colonia_n who_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishop_n these_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o letter_n 290_o 291_o wherein_o after_o have_v praise_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n he_o show_v they_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o contest_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o nicopolis_n since_o that_o church_n be_v their_o metropolis_n and_o what_o respect_v it_o concern_v they_o also_o in_o the_o letter_n 164_o he_o exhort_v the_o nicopolitan_o continual_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v late_o send_v they_o while_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v toss_v with_o these_o tempest_n those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o last_o move_v with_o some_o compassion_n for_o they_o send_v priest_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o perhaps_o have_v see_v the_o 77th_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n do_v the_o same_o st._n basil_n thank_v the_o former_a by_o letter_n 74_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o arian_n as_o against_o those_o who_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n and_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n without_o punishment_n he_o accuse_v three_o person_n in_o particular_a eâ—stathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a he_o describe_v all_o his_o life_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o arius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o wicked_a disciple_n at_o alexandria_n that_o be_v return_v to_o caesâ—rea_n and_o â—eeing_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n herâ—â—genes_n he_o have_v sign_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o then_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herâ—â—genes_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o again_o make_v profession_n of_o arianism_n under_o eusebius_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o city_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n pure_o by_o chance_n and_o then_o he_o present_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—cyra_n that_o the_o party_n who_o he_o join_v with_o at_o seleucia_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o at_o constantinople_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o at_o last_o be_v go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o carry_v from_o liberius_n communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v restore_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o liberius_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o sign_n but_o present_o after_o he_o become_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n the_o second_o who_o st._n basil_n accuse_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v apollinarius_n who_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v eustathius_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o facility_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o write_n some_o error_n can_v not_o but_o creep_v in_o that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o theology_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o humane_a reason_v that_o he_o have_v write_v fabulous_a thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v so_o perplex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o few_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n have_v retain_v the_o form_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o with_o useless_a and_o contentious_a question_n last_o paulinus_n be_v very_o much_o esteem_v by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n yet_o st._n basil_n spare_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o he_o accuse_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o ordination_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o which_o vex_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o he_o be_v his_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o desire_v assistance_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v these_o three_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v letter_n wherein_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n until_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o error_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n can_v assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o those_o thing_n but_o since_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o long_a delay_n they_o be_v content_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o western_a brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o letter_n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n father_n combefis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o manuscript_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o send_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o observation_n make_v by_o transcriber_n the_o letter_n 325_o to_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v also_o write_v to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o priest_n to_o visit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acknowledgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o brethren_n and_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o a_o certain_a country_n which_o he_o call_v eleona_n st._n basil_n answer_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v that_o this_o breach_n be_v heal_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o people_n make_v use_v of_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o embroil_v matter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o paulinus_n party_n he_o add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v already_o send_v into_o that_o country_n palladius_n a_o priest_n of_o caesarea_n and_o innocentius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o those_o of_o this_o country_n and_o determine_v their_o difference_n which_o be_v probable_o about_o the_o incarnation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v add_v nothing_o about_o the_o incarnation_n because_o those_o question_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o when_o once_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_v about_o it_o than_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o all_o the_o question_n which_o they_o handle_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o humble_a afterward_o he_o exhort_v st._n epiphanius_n to_o join_v with_o meletius_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o st._n athanasius_n intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o their_o union_n be_v retard_v only_o by_o the_o malicious_a counsel_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v after_o meletius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o paulinus_n
she_o be_v take_v away_o forcible_o to_o be_v marry_v again_o shall_v undergo_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o bigamist_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n concern_v involuntary_a manslaughter_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n prudence_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o penance_n according_a to_o circumstance_n in_o the_o 55th_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o set_v upon_o robber_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v clergyman_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o impose_v 20_o year_n penance_n upon_o voluntary_a murder_n and_o in_o the_o 57th_o 11_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v involuntary_a in_o the_o 58th_o he_o impose_v 15_o year_n penance_n upon_o adultery_n in_o the_o 59th_o 7_o year_n upon_o fornicator_n in_o the_o 60th_o he_o condemn_v virgin_n who_o break_v their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o adulterer_n in_o the_o 61st_o he_o impose_v one_o year_n penance_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v accuse_v himself_o of_o robbery_n and_o two_o year_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 62d_o and_o 63d_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o penance_n as_o upon_o adulterer_n upon_o those_o that_o commit_v infamous_a crime_n in_o the_o 64th_o he_o impose_v 11_o year_n penance_n upon_o perjury_n in_o the_o 65th_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o penance_n upon_o poisoner_n in_o the_o 66th_o 11_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o dig_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 67th_o the_o penance_n of_o murderer_n upon_o those_o that_o commit_v incest_n with_o their_o sister_n in_o the_o 68th_o the_o punishment_n of_o adulterer_n be_v decree_v against_o those_o that_o marry_v their_o kinsfolk_n in_o prohibit_v degree_n in_o the_o 69th_o he_o ordain_v that_o a_o reader_n who_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o be_v contract_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n and_o become_v uncapable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a order_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n with_o another_o virgin_n than_o she_o to_o who_o he_o be_v contract_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o minister_n the_o 70th_o ordain_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v pollute_v their_o lip_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o crime_n shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o some_o time_n from_o their_o ministerial_a function_n the_o 71st_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o those_o crime_n without_o their_o own_o confession_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o malefactor_n the_o 72d_o that_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n the_o 73d_o that_o he_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 74th_o st._n basil_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v shorten_v to_o those_o who_o fulfil_v their_o penance_n with_o fervour_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o 75th_o he_o impose_v 12_o year_n penance_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o say_v in_o the_o 76th_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o own_o daughters-in-law_n the_o 77th_o ordain_v 7_o year_n penance_n against_o those_o who_o divorce_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o the_o 78th_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v two_o sister_n though_o at_o different_a time_n the_o 79th_o condemn_v those_o that_o marry_v their_o mothers-in-law_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o those_o that_o marry_v their_o sister_n in_o the_o 80th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ancients_n speak_v nothing_o of_o polygamy_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o brutish_a sin_n to_o which_o they_o think_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a he_o believe_v it_o worse_o than_o fornication_n and_o he_o impose_v upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o penance_n of_o 4_o year_n in_o the_o 81st_o he_o impose_v 8_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n be_v force_v by_o torment_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o 11_o year_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v it_o without_o any_o constraint_n in_o the_o 82d_o and_o 83d_o he_o condemn_v the_o perjure_a and_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o pagan_a superstition_n to_o 6_o year_n penance_n in_o the_o 84th_o and_o 85th_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v penance_n and_o amend_v themselves_o but_o for_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o crime_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o and_o never_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o crime_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o encratites_n for_o observe_v some_o order_n in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o may_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o shall_v comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o those_o that_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v about_o morality_n cassiodorus_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n basil_n make_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o a_o small_a number_n the_o nine_o homily_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n st._n jerom_n photius_n and_o suidas_n mention_v they_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o nine_o homily_n two_o other_o about_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n which_o at_o first_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o afterward_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o brother_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o last_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o particular_a work_n but_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o author_n we_o have_v just_a now_o cite_v mention_v but_o nine_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n and_o that_o cassiodorus_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v what_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n but_o perhaps_o those_o author_n have_v not_o see_v these_o two_o homily_n which_o st._n basil_n compose_v long_o after_o the_o other_o beside_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v these_o have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o the_o first_o though_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o large_a after_o these_o homily_n there_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o 30_o homily_n about_o paradise_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sleep_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n and_o have_v his_o style_n and_o air._n the_o first_o of_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o some_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a preface_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o st._n augustine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n augustine_n preface_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a or_o rather_o that_o st._n basil_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n augustine_n commentary_n these_o homily_n be_v quote_v in_o nicetas_n catena_n and_o by_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v st._n basil_n yet_o father_n combesis_n reject_v the_o second_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 28_o which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o precede_a and_o which_o be_v want_v in_o many_o manuscript_n he_o pass_v also_o the_o same_o judgement_n on_o that_o upon_o psalm_n 37_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o in_o some_o latin_a edition_n of_o st._n basil_n there_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v none_o of_o st._n basil_n because_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret._n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n seem_v doubtful_a to_o erasmus_n because_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v commit_v these_o two_o confession_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o hanou._n 1662._o hincmarus_n also_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o recluse_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n bertram_n gotteschalcus_n or_o bertram_n ratramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n find_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o that_o treatise_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n of_o his_o time_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o predestination_n the_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n bertram_n and_o rabanus_n about_o predestination_n letter_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o gotteschalcus_n opinion_n concern_v predestination_n declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o damn_v no_o body_n but_o for_o their_o crime_n which_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n he_o follow_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n freewill_n and_o god_n will_v to_o save_v all_o men._n this_o write_n be_v send_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 849_o in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v mention_v but_o not_o debate_v or_o determine_v in_o a_o full_a council_n nevertheless_o the_o part_n which_o the_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o abett_v make_v it_o so_o famous_a that_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v at_o bourge_n on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouse_n will_v have_v it_o clear_v and_o give_v order_n to_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n and_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corby_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a hincmarus_n for_o his_o part_n write_v about_o it_o towards_o easter_n in_o 850_o to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o contest_v he_o send_v he_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o gotteschalcus_n with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o among_o they_o the_o book_n of_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n rabanus_n have_v see_v they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o that_o bishop_n but_o collect_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n about_o predestination_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n predestination_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o god_n incline_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v either_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a action_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v not_o death_n that_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v hincmarus_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o debate_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v gotteschalcus_n either_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v he_o wonder_v that_o that_o monk_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v who_o be_v culpable_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o write_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o future_a till_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o much_o disapprove_v of_o their_o let_v he_o enjoy_v communion_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a he_o reprove_v he_o for_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v through_o vessel_n of_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n and_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a that_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o presumption_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o nevertheless_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o question_n lupuâ—'s_n treatise_n upon_o the_o thâ—â—e_a question_n ferrara_n who_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o by_o gotteschalcus_n 2._o by_o hincmarus_n and_o last_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a make_v a_o book_n to_o clear_v the_o three_o question_n which_o gotteschalcus_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o man_n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immutable_a have_v make_v spiritual_a creature_n subject_a to_o change_v who_o may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v good_a fall_v into_o sin_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o adhere_v voluntary_o to_o god_n have_v receive_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o fidelity_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o their_o happiness_n that_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o material_a body_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n exempt_v from_o death_n and_o perfect_o free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v good_a by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sin_n by_o abandon_v of_o it_o but_o have_v sin_v free_o he_o be_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o die_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o all_o descend_v of_o he_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o that_o man_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o freedom_n but_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o our_o liberty_n only_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o so_o we_o may_v ruin_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o or_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v so_o by_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n because_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o save_v he_o through_o pure_a mercy_n though_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v why_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o save_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o may_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o predestination_n be_v gratuitous_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o election_n that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sedulous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o leaf_n other_o to_o their_o corrupt_a will_n by_o not_o assist_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o man_n ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o that_o god_n foresee_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o predestine_n nothing_o but_o the_o good_a that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o punish_v it_o that_o what_o god_n have_v predestine_v shall_v infallible_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o his_o predestination_n impose_v no_o necessity_n that_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o think_v himself_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n man_n ought_v to_o labour_v
of_o iddo_n of_o ahijah_n and_o jehu_n cite_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v memoir_n compose_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o these_o prophet_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n oftentimes_o cite_v in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o chronicle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o discourse_n of_o hosai_n or_o of_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o thousand_o parable_n write_v by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o five_o thousand_o or_o rather_o the_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n with_o the_o several_a volume_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o be_v likewise_o compose_v by_o solomon_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o memoir_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v 1_o maccab._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n it_o be_v usual_o ask_v whether_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o this_o question_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v not_o any_o remainder_n of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o body_n know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v there_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v still_o preserve_v neither_o can_v we_o positive_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o man_n only_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v before_o ezrah_n he_o have_v without_o question_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a book_n second_o because_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o other_o book_n than_o what_o we_o now_o have_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n four_o because_o the_o father_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o place_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n of_o st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n for_o although_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n give_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o compose_v these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v cap._n 38._o l._n 28._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o say_v he_o these_o prophet_n may_v one_o while_o write_v like_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o historical_a fidelity_n and_o another_o while_n like_o prophet_n that_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la historicâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la inspiratione_n divinâ_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v among_o the_o say_n of_o hosai_n who_o have_v translate_v into_o greek_a the_o discourse_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v often_o quote_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o latin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezrah_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n likewise_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v it_o the_o four_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v full_a of_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o some_o mistake_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o different_a author_n from_o that_o of_o the_o three_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n one_o of_o they_o reckon_v nineteen_o generation_n from_o aaron_n down_o to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o but_o fifteen_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o phiscon_n have_v expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o alexandria_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o elephant_n josephus_n relate_v this_o history_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a edition_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o history_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n since_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o hircanus_n be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n perhaps_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n sixtus_n senensis_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o account_n very_o much_o resemble_v josephus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o his_o hebrew_a idiotism_n there_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n a_o genealogy_n of_o job_n that_o make_v he_o the_o five_o from_o abraham_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o edomitish_a king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o friend_n this_o addition_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o discourse_n of_o job_n wife_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o africanus_n and_o st._n jerome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n we_o find_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o youth_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o giant_n goliath_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v it_o and_o place_n it_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a psalm_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o solomon_n draw_v from_o the_o
of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o apology_n whereof_o some_o few_o sentence_n be_v lose_v do_v not_o comprehend_v such_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v proper_o a_o complaint_n or_o remonstrance_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o last_o apology_n he_o describe_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a cynic_n philosopher_n name_v crescens_n who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n i_o expect_v say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o false_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n perhaps_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o this_o ignorant_a crescens_n who_o delight_v more_o in_o vain_a glory_n than_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o real_o happen_v just_a as_o he_o foretell_v for_o not_o long_o after_o tatian_n evil_n tatian_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o â—atian_n in_o lib._n contr_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v that_o justin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o if_o to_o die_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o disciple_n of_o justin_n observe_v this_o crescens_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n proof_n philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n set_v the_o death_n of_o s._n justin_n down_o in_o this_o year_n and_o we_o have_v noâ—_n any_o certain_a proof_n in_o the_o year_n 166._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o unless_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o menelogiâ—m_n jâ—nii_n menelogiâ—m_n to_o the_o menologium_fw-la in_o menolog_n kâ—lend_n jâ—nii_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n ancient_a martyrdom_n or_o to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n these_o act_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o contain_v the_o reply_v of_o s._n justin_n and_o of_o six_o other_o companion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v very_o generous_a and_o pathetical_a which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ancient_a relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o rusticus_n the_o perfect_a oâ—_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o epiphanius_n he_o epiphanius_n s._n epiphanius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n justin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o rusticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n justin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n beside_o these_o two_o apology_n there_o be_v several_a other_o book_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n as_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n aga_v trypâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o after_o his_o first_o apology_n since_o he_o express_o assure_v we_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o particular_a write_n that_o some_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o imposture_n of_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 342._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 342._o which_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o apology_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o this_o dialogue_n eusebius_n say_v that_o this_o conference_n be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o s._n justin_n ever_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o tryphon_n or_o whether_o he_o only_o feign_v it_o as_o blato_n cicero_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v this_o book_n be_v very_o considerable_a this_o author_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n who_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o afterward_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o our_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o this_o ancient_a martyr_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n these_o only_a that_o we_o have_v new_o mention_v remain_v entire_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o say_v eusebius_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tract_n which_o be_v at_o present_a entitle_v of_o monarchy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d manner_n it_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n pag._n 103._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o produce_v divine_a authority_n i_o shall_v also_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a allegation_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n we_o may_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n two_o oration_n which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o that_o of_o the_o paâ—ans_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o we_o these_o two_o discourse_n be_v undoubted_o ancient_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o style_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n yet_o we_o may_v affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o reputation_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n capitolinus_n diognetus_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o much_o after_o s._n justin_n way_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v diognetus_n a_o able_a painter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o in_o those_o of_o julius_n capitolinus_n which_o be_v also_o compose_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n but_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o style_n of_o s._n justin_n and_o contain_v many_o precept_n which_o rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n conjecture_n christian_n rather_o concern_v monk_n than_o simple_a christian_n such_o be_v these_o follow_a instruction_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o discord_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a prayer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a employment_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o preserve_v modesty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o many_o other_o admonition_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o although_o exceed_a useful_a yet_o suit_n more_o with_o another_o age_n different_a from_o that_o whereinis_fw-la s._n justin_n live_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o monk_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a christian_n the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n there_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a pope_n and_o to_o his_o superior_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v positive_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o treatise_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o compiler_n whereof_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n physic_n which_o he_o confute_v very_o dry_o and_o in_o a_o style_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o that_o of_o s._n justin_n but_o even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tract_n there_o be_v another_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o probable_o compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v five_o question_n which_o
eusebius_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o book_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n which_o induce_v serapion_n to_o write_v it_o be_v a_o contest_v that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o serapion_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o permit_v they_o to_o read_v it_o but_o that_o afterward_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o person_n who_o defend_v it_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o that_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a asserter_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o heretic_n name_v the_o docâ—tâ—_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o see_v they_o himself_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o that_o gospel_n st._n i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o short_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o austere_a rigid_a way_n of_o live_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o lose_v this_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o antoninus_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n rhodon_n rhodon_n though_o he_o be_v of_o asia_n study_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v tatian_n for_o his_o master_n he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n dedicate_v to_o one_o callistion_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o piece_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n st._n jerome_n attribute_n rhodon_n rhodon_n to_o he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o as_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n have_v cite_v but_o since_o eusebius_n say_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o rhodon_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o rhodon_n leave_v save_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n that_o one_o apelles_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o the_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n that_o some_o other_o as_o potitus_n and_o basilicus_n acknowledge_v two_o and_o other_o introduce_v three_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o apelles_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v obscure_a that_o he_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o last_o eusebius_n add_v that_o rhodon_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v tatian_n disciple_n at_o rome_n that_o tatian_n have_v write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o explain_v they_o but_o that_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o himself_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n pantaenus_n pantaenus_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n palestine_n philosopher_n bear_a in_o sicily_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o st._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n he_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o be_v our_o pantaenus_n lib._n 1._o strom._n call_v he_o the_o sicilian_a muse_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sicilian_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v call_v he_o the_o attic_a muse._n that_o master_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v another_o person_n that_o instruct_v he_o in_o palestine_n bear_v in_o sicily_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n catalogo_fw-la commodus_n preside_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o celebrate_a school_n of_o alexandria_n where_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v always_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v eminent_a for_o pantaenus_n pantaenus_n his_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o intru_v they_o in_o human_a learning_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o a_o time_n to_o leave_v this_o employment_n to_o undertake_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o indian_n have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n demetrius_n send_v pantaenus_n thither_o who_o undertake_v this_o mission_n with_o joy_n and_o behave_v himself_o very_o worthy_o in_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o find_v that_o the_o indian_n have_v already_o some_o tincture_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v infuse_v by_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n among_o they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n indian_n hebrew_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o s._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n bring_v it_o with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n i_o can_v easy_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n own_v which_o may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o why_o shall_v s._n bartholomew_n leave_v a_o hebrew_n book_n with_o indian_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o after_o pantaenus_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o re-assumed_n the_o government_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n clemment_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n public_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o discourse_n than_o by_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o he_o publish_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n where_o he_o have_v discover_v as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v the_o sacred_a text_n by_o the_o like_a performance_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n they_o abound_v in_o allegory_n they_o find_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o scarce_o ever_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o fill_v their_o annotation_n general_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o way_n of_o write_v commentary_n and_o to_o render_v it_o advantageous_a and_o entertain_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o it_o will_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v flat_a and_o tedious_a the_o commentary_n of_o pantaenus_n be_v all_o lose_v we_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o prophet_n often_o express_v themselves_o in_o indefinite_a term_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o present_a time_n instead_o of_o the_o past_a and_o future_a theodotus_n have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n of_o pantaenus_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o than_o write_v it_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n clement_n stoic_n clement_n s._n clement_n he_o be_v call_v titus_n flavius_n clemens_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o secundians_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v atheniensis_fw-la by_o some_o and_o alexandrinus_n by_o other_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alexandrinus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o country_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n clement_n pantaenus_n disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n s._n clement_n have_v several_a master_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
novatian_n character_n of_o that_o heretic_n 83._o refutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n 216_o etc._n etc._n o._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n time_n when_o he_o live_v 87._o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ibid._n &_o c._n number_n of_o his_o book_n 87._o and_o d_o e._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 96._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n 97._o oresiesis_n successor_n to_o st._n pachomius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n 55._o p._n st._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n time_n of_o his_o death_n 81._o a_o extract_v of_o his_o write_n 81_o 82._o a_o good_a say_n of_o he_o 82._o his_o doctrine_n 84._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 85._o st._n pachomius_n author_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n 54._o country_n and_o relation_n ibid._n life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o rule_n and_o letter_n ibid._n palaemon_n hermit_n master_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o pamphilus_n martyr_n friend_n to_o eusebius_n 1._o and_o a._n and_o not_o his_o brother_n 1._o a._n suffer_v two_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o after_o martyrdom_n 1._o compose_a apology_n for_o origen_n with_o eusebius_n 2._o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n 3._o parmenian_n a_o donatist_n his_o mistake_v 88_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n in_o 362._o where_o auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturnus_n be_v condemn_v 266._o patrophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n enemy_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186._o paul_n i._o pope_n write_v to_o pepin_n 19_o paul_n of_o emisa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n 59_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n paulinus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n unlawful_a 136._o penance_n which_o be_v true_a 77._o absolution_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n 82_o 83._o and_o c._n necessity_n of_o penance_n ibid._n 180._o quality_n of_o true_a penance_n 83._o 118._o 217._o public_a penance_n 84._o 217._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n basil_n concern_v penance_n 140._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 181_o 182._o canon_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v penance_n and_o idolater_n 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n concern_v penance_n and_o deprive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n of_o communion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v 242_o etc._n etc._n other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n if_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n 227._o pepin_n besieges_fw-fr milan_n 19_o and_o afterward_o cause_v astolphus_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n ibid._n persecution_n flight_n in_o persecution_n 26._o 40_o 41._o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o church_n 41._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v suffer_v with_o constancy_n 151._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o time_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 25._o and_o a._n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n doubtful_a 25._o and_o b._n his_o canon_n be_v draw_v from_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n 26._o peter_n another_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 105._o drive_a away_o by_o palladius_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n 106._o death_n ibid._n phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o agen._n his_o steadiness_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 85._o subscribe_v nevertheless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o lament_n his_o fault_n and_o repair_v it_o ibid._n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o bressia_n his_o life_n 193._o judgement_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n 194._o philo-carpathius_n a_o supposititious_a author_n 240._o philostratus_n a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v 6._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n his_o country_n error_n write_n condemnation_n 98._o pilgrimage_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o pilgrimage_n 182._o plato_n his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n but_o not_o free_a from_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o pope_n pope_n never_o receive_v from_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o c._n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n oblige_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o their_o temporality_n 19_o at_o last_o become_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n ibid._n prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 151._o priest_n former_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o church_n 48._o praetextatus_n governor_n of_o rome_n banish_v ursicinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 120._o priscillian_n history_n of_o that_o heretic_n 190._o council_n celebrate_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 274._o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 206._o psalm_n usefulness_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 46._o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n 177._o remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 75_o 76._o r._n rachifius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o rape_n forbid_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 137._o 141._o reformer_n character_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o reformer_n 193._o religious_a persecute_v well_o receive_v at_o constantinople_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cause_v of_o theophilus_n hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 234._o religion_n christian._n proof_n of_o it_o 5_o 6._o 15._o 42._o 178._o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o religion_n 15_o 16._o relic_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o what_o 90_o 96_o 226._o repentance_n see_v penance_n resurrection_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o 112._o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n life_n and_o write_n 21._o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n 262._o riches_n their_o use_n 75._o 77._o 151._o 203._o st._n romanus_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n 9_o rome_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 313_o in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a 246._o another_o in_o 341_o under_o pope_n julius_n for_o st._n athanasius_n 253._o another_o in_o 370_o under_o damasus_n 270._o another_o in_o 372_o against_o ursicinus_n ibid._n another_o in_o 390_o against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n 275._o ruffinus_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n 14._o s._n sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a author_n 198._o saint_n veneration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 8._o 156._o 237._o sangarus_n council_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o in_o 390._o 275._o saragossa_n council_n of_o saragossa_n in_o 347._o 274._o sardica_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o 259._o its_o canon_n and_o letter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n saturninus_z bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o the_o arian_n scaliger_n joseph_n first_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o scripture_n holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 45_o 46._o 111._o 270._o 279._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 47_o 48._o seleucia_n council_n of_o seleucia_n in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 264._o and_z c_o septuagint_n history_n of_o their_o version_n 5._o 111._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n different_a from_o he_o of_o arsinoe_n 58._o his_o life_n and_o write_n ibid._n sergius_n pope_n by_o who_o banish_v 19_o servatio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tongre_n by_o surprisal_n sign_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o silverius_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n ill_o use_v by_o justinian_n 18._o simony_n receive_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v detest_a 137._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n unpardonable_a 46._o distinction_n of_o sin_n 83_o 84._o sing_v the_o prayer_n in_o church_n 133._o singedunum_n council_z there_o in_o 366._o compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n 267._o sinuessa_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 303._o the_o act_n of_o it_o suppositious_a 241._o siricius_n pope_n successor_n to_o damasus_n 196._o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n and_o 197._o sirmium_n i._o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 349._o 261._o ii_o council_n there_o in_o 351._o 262._o iii_o in_o 357._o 263._o iv_o in_o 358._o ibid._n v._o in_o 359._o ibid._n socrates_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v 4._o solitude_n it_o be_v usefulness_n 124._o soul_n immortal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o 47._o 110._o 236._o book_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 22._o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 24._o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n 57_o of_o its_o nature_n 57_o 58_o 74_o 79._o 174._o 177._o 179._o 183._o 201._o sozomen_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o stephen_n ii_o pope_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o have_v recourse_n to_o pepin_n ibid._n sida_n in_o pamphylia_n council_z there_o in_o 383_o against_o the_o massalian_o or_o
passim_fw-la small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o passim_fw-la one_o only_a sin_n one_o evil_a action_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o eternal_o passim_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a torment_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v ourselves_o than_o to_o make_v other_o suffer_v epist._n to_o olympias_n the_o ignominy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n passim_fw-la this_o present_a life_n be_v death_n and_o death_n be_v life_n passim_fw-la affliction_n persecution_n and_o sickness_n be_v desirable_a but_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v passim_fw-la god_n chastisement_n be_v great_a benefit_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o this_o world_n be_v great_a temptation_n passim_fw-la give_v of_o alms_n be_v the_o trade_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a profit_n passim_fw-la solitariness_n and_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o great_a kingdom_n passim_fw-la true_a sovereignty_n consist_v in_o command_v our_o own_o passion_n passim_fw-la it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n hom._n in_o illud_fw-la modico_fw-la vino_fw-la vtere_fw-la sorrow_n be_v the_o product_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n take_v away_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o salvation_n of_o man._n sin_n bring_v weakness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o sorrow_n have_v destroy_v sin_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr jejun_n our_o worship_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v load_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o need_v much_o preparation_n he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o buy_v pigeon_n to_o carry_v wood_n fire_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o victim_n christian_n want_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o victim_n or_o rather_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o victim_n in_o what_o place_n or_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v offer_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr anna._n man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v here_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n hereafter_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v heresy_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o maxim_n wherewith_o s._n chrysostom_n fill_v his_o discourse_n but_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o abundance_n expound_v they_o with_o so_o great_a eloquence_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v their_o beauty_n without_o read_v they_o in_o their_o original_a in_o read_v of_o these_o sermon_n all_o preacher_n ought_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o modern_a author_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o empty_a allegory_n false_a notion_n force_a declamation_n unprofitable_a question_n affectation_n of_o wit_n jingle_v antithesis_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o those_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o masculine_a and_o natural_a eloquence_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o read_v and_o that_o the_o edition_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o collection_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v make_v of_o the_o version_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n by_o pfortzen_n anno_fw-la 1504_o there_o be_v another_o make_v in_o germany_n by_o cratander_n anno_fw-la 1522._o and_o one_o at_o paris_n 1524._o these_o be_v followedby_o the_o edition_n of_o frobenius_n in_o five_o volume_n anno_fw-la 1533_o and_o 1547._o which_o last_n be_v large_a and_o more_o correct_v that_o of_o venice_n in_o 1574_o in_o five_o volume_n by_o hervetus_n be_v better_a than_o the_o forego_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o these_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o nivelle_n in_o four_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o 1581._o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o care_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o billius_n hervetus_n nobilius_fw-la zinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o greek_a edition_n of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v the_o famous_a edition_n of_o eton_n procure_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vast_a labour_n of_o the_o learned_a sir_n henry_n savile_n who_o have_v make_v enquiry_n in_o all_o the_o liberaries_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a character_n and_o very_o exact_o with_o very_o just_a very_o learned_a and_o useful_a note_n he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n that_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a order_n for_o a_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o 67_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isaiah_n the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n which_o he_o place_n among_o the_o doubtful_a book_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o psalm_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 107th_o and_o upon_o the_o 119th_o which_o he_o place_v among_o the_o supposititious_a write_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o 90_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 88_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o comprehend_v all_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n paul_n the_o five_o have_v sixty_o two_o sermon_n upon_o several_a particular_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thirty_o four_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n or_o festival_n day_n with_o seventy_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n which_o he_o rank_n among_o the_o supposititious_a book_n the_o six_o volume_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o god_n incomprehensibility_n the_o sermon_n of_o anathema_n his_o sermon_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o twenty_o two_o discourse_n about_o statue_n and_o several_a other_o sermon_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o particular_o of_o penance_n fast_v alms-deed_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n there_o be_v some_o homily_n which_o he_o put_v among_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v ancient_o make_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o supposititious_a sermon_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o two_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o seven_o volume_n begin_v with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o scandal_n of_o certain_a person_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o priest_n after_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o seventeen_o letter_n to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n with_o five_o letter_n of_o constantius_n the_o priest_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o sermon_n which_o false_o bear_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v these_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o discourse_n of_o know_a author_n viz._n six_o homily_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o genesis_n the_o homily_n of_o john_n the_o fast_o about_o penance_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n ascribe_v to_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o pantaleon_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o forty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o morality_n collect_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n by_o theodorus_n that_o volume_n end_v with_o seven_o prayer_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o three_o last_o of_o they_o be_v supposititious_a the_o last_o volume_n contain_v some_o supplement_n of_o book_n print_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o seven_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o sermon_n upon_o eutropius_n upon_o the_o design_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o preach_v and_o upon_o some_o other_o subject_n the_o appendix_n to_o this_o volume_n have_v several_a book_n which_o be_v something_o like_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n in_o theodorus_n name_n to_o a_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v certain_o spurious_a the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v two_o discourse_n of_o libanius_n to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o sedition_n at_o antioch_n after_o these_o discourse_n follow_v the_o extract_v which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n letter_n in_o
all_o allegory_n he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o to_o justify_v that_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n entitle_v of_o allegory_n and_o of_o history_n against_o origen_n quote_v by_o facundus_n photius_n observe_v further_a that_o theodorus_n commentary_n be_v full_a of_o frequent_a repetition_n that_o they_o be_v tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o read_v the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o least_o exact_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v true_a at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fabulous_a way_n he_o observe_v beside_o when_o he_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o write_v a_o useful_a commentary_n upon_o that_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v it_o public_o since_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o nuptial_a song_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o long_o and_o very_o numerous_a when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n and_o anomaean_o divide_v into_o fifteen_o book_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n contain_v above_o fifteen_o thousand_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v say_v gennadius_n by_o convince_a proof_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o separate_v substance_n but_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o in_o discourse_v of_o uncreated_a nature_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o creature_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o write_v beside_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n against_o eunomius_n in_o defence_n of_o s._n basil_n book_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la some_o whereof_z be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n four_o book_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o mystical_a book_n a_o treatise_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a two_o letter_n to_o artemius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o epistle_n to_o cerdo_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n five_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n five_o other_o book_n to_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n which_o be_v all_o cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o persian_n direct_v to_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o armenia_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 81st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o theodorus_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o book_n explain_v that_o abominable_a axiom_n of_o the_o persian_n introduce_v by_o zarade_n whereby_o zarovas_n the_o god_n of_o fortune_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o they_o suppose_v oromazus_n to_o be_v descend_v by_o who_o they_o mean_v the_o evil_a genius_n or_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o base_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a he_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o fall_v insensible_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o five_o council_n attribute_n to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n charisius_n creed_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o facundus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v charge_v with_o several_a heresy_n after_o his_o death_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v nestorius_n tutor_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n those_o error_n which_o since_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heresiarch_n this_o personal_a accusation_n occasion_v a_o great_a contest_v that_o be_v agitate_a with_o much_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n justinian_n cause_v this_o author_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o despite_n of_o vigilius_n who_o defend_v he_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v that_o condemnation_n but_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o theodorus_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la a_o city_n in_o africa_n prove_v one_o of_o his_o most_o zealous_a defender_n and_o compose_v twelve_o apologetical_a book_n for_o he_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o full_o of_o all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v handle_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o of_o facundus_n book_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o remark_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v his_o style_n if_o photius_n may_v be_v credit_v be_v neither_o lofty_a nor_o clear_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tedious_a repetition_n but_o he_o bring_v strong_a proof_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o ready_a at_o command_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a his_o style_n be_v perplex_v and_o diffuse_v no_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o notion_n be_v solid_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v with_o ease_n he_o despise_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o insist_v much_o upon_o moral_a head_n and_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o latin_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o by_o facundus_n which_o may_v be_v consult_v to_o judge_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o style_n work_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n cite_v by_o facundus_n by_o the_o five_o council_n col_fw-fr 4._o by_o photius_n and_o gennadius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seven_o volume_n upon_o genesis_n 5._o conc._n collat_n 4._o cap._n 62._o photius_n cod_n 25._o upon_o the_o psalm_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 1._o p._n 131_o 132._o l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o 5._o conc._n c._n 19_o 23_o 24._o upon_o job_n 5._o council_n c._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o upon_o the_o canticle_n 5._o council_n cap._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n conc._n 5._o cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o upon_o s._n matthew_n facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o l._n 9_o c._n 2._o p._n 132._o council_n 5._o cap._n 26._o 40_o 51_o 52_o 55._o upon_o s._n luke_n conc._n 5._o c._n 58._o upon_o s._n john_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o conc._n 5._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 33_o 34._o upon_o the_o act_n conc._n 5._o c._n 16._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 46._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n conc._n 5._o c._n 32_o 46._o treatise_n against_o heretic_n three_o book_n of_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o persian_n photius_n cod_n 81._o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o 13_o be_v cite_v by_o facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 38._o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 10_o the_o 12_o the_o 15_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139._o they_o be_v all_o cite_a l._n 10._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o p._n 149._o and_o 159._o the_o 14_o be_v cite_v conc._n 5._o c._n 17._o 54._o the_o one_a c._n 25._o c._n 27._o the_o 8_o c._n 29._o the_o seven_o c._n 30._o the_o 12_o c._n 43_o 47_o 48._o the_o second_o cap._n 49_o 50._o the_o 13_o in_o the_o 53._o gennad_n c._n 12._o twentyfive_a book_n against_o eunomius_n the_o 10_o be_v cite_v by_o facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o photius_n cod_n 4._o four_o book_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o 3d._n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n
flesh_n and_o bone_n 6._o that_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o 7._o that_o the_o water_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o above_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o devil_n 8._o that_o by_o sin_n man_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v concern_v a_o veil_n whereon_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n which_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v find_v in_o a_o country_n church_n near_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n ii_o see_v s._n epiphan_n vol._n ii_o because_o he_o condemn_v that_o practice_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v true_o write_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o 392_o and_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o 393._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v himself_o thus_o accuse_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n make_v a_o apology_n which_o he_o send_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v every_o where_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o west_n pammachius_n have_v see_v it_o at_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerom_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v about_o that_o matter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o defer_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o 393._o the_o sixty_o first_o letter_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v by_o his_o letter_n lay_v eight_o article_n of_o origen_n error_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n charge_n he_o have_v justify_v himself_o but_o from_o three_o without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o five_o those_o three_o article_n be_v about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o pre-existency_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v clear_v himself_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o arian_n but_o s._n jerom_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o justify_v origen_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o opinion_n very_o obscure_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o s._n jerom_n relate_v origen_n opinion_n upon_o those_o three_o article_n and_o refute_v they_o with_o much_o earnestness_n then_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v address_v himself_o to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v your_o boast_n of_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o go_v about_o to_o appropriate_v to_o yourself_o the_o clergy_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o bishop_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v be_v palestine_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n and_o antioch_n of_o all_o the_o east_n you_o ought_v therefore_o either_o to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n with_o who_o you_o know_v we_o communicate_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o further_o off_o you_o may_v have_v send_v your_o letter_n to_o antioch_n but_o i_o guess_v what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v you_o from_o send_v to_o caesarea_n or_o antioch_n i_o perceive_v what_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v you_o choose_v rather_o to_o apply_v yourself_o to_o a_o preingaged_n person_n than_o to_o yield_v your_o metropolitan_a that_o deference_n which_o you_o owe_v he_o after_o that_o he_o accuse_v isidore_n who_o theophilus_n have_v send_v to_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o follow_v his_o passion_n and_o declare_v absolute_o for_o he_o of_o be_v concern_v in_o compose_v the_o apology_n and_o then_o undertake_v to_o carry_v it_o himself_o so_o that_o say_v he_o he_o that_o dictate_v the_o letter_n be_v he_o that_o carry_v it_o at_o last_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o that_o quarrel_n be_v not_o paulinianus_n ordination_n but_o the_o accuse_v of_o origen_n error_n and_o this_o he_o let_v forth_o speak_v against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o possible_a vehemency_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o both_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o palestine_n have_v great_a difference_n with_o he_o but_o lest_o theophilus_n persuade_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n letter_n shall_v come_v to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n s._n jerom_n direct_v the_o sixty_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n this_o bishop_n have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o isidore_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n s._n jerom_n declare_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o can_v alone_o procure_v it_o be_v content_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v for_o it_o that_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o true_a peace_n the_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o peace_n without_o enmity_n a_o peace_n without_o war._n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n when_o one_o will_v usurp_v dominion_n and_o empire_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v true_a catholic_n when_o man_n be_v force_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o violence_n be_v use_v these_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o injurious_a treatment_n wherewith_o he_o use_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upbraid_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v former_o translate_v origen_n book_n which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o condemn_v now_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o do_v it_o that_o before_o he_o s._n hilary_n the_o confessor_n have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o imitate_v he_o he_o have_v expunge_v what_o be_v dangerous_a in_o those_o write_n and_o translate_v what_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o however_o he_o have_v always_o commend_v origen_n for_o his_o ability_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v always_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o error_n that_o he_o own_v there_o be_v a_o vast-difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o those_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o former_a write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v afterward_o he_o justifi_v the_o ordination_n of_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n say_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o ordain_v he_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o monastery_n where_o that_o ordination_n be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o eleutheropolis_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o in_o assert_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v ordain_v a_o child_n since_o paulinianus_n be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n s._n â—erâ—â—_n have_v thus_o plead_v for_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o turn_n likewise_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o a_o fomenter_n of_o the_o division_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o peace_n he_o prosecute_v a_o cruel_a war_n that_o he_o request_v and_o obtain_v his_o banishment_n here_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v establish_v by_o suffering_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n persecution_n have_v increase_v it_o and_o by_o martyrdom_n it_o come_v to_o be_v crown_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o of_o this_o disposition_n if_o they_o have_v rather_o persecute_v than_o be_v persecute_v in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o particular_o infamous_a manichee_n who_o hinder_v they_o from_o fall_v upon_o these_o their_o spleen_n be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o drive_v away_o ...._o one_o monk_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n one_o monk_n who_o boast_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a see_v threaten_v another_o monk_n desire_n he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o according_o be_v do_v but_o god_n be_v praise_v add_v he_o monk_n be_v not_o fright_v with_o persecution_n they_o wait_v
and_o be_v force_v either_o to_o remain_v speechless_a or_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o rabbin_n he_o sheweth_z how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v make_v a_o translation_n conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n s._n jerom_n have_v another_o argument_n to_o recommend_v his_o translation_n to_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o be_v point_n of_o honour_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o boast_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o through_o their_o channel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o can_v go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n themselves_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n be_v consideration_n that_o s._n jerom_n also_o make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v his_o translation_n into_o credit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o different_a greek_a translation_n and_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o seventy_o quite_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v they_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o after_o all_o that_o variety_n bring_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o render_v the_o scripture_n almost_o unintelligible_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n text._n how_o necessary_a then_o be_v it_o to_o deliver_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o translation_n conformable_a to_o the_o original_a which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n almost_o useless_a how_o good_a soever_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v s._n jerom_n translation_n welcome_a to_o the_o latin_n at_o first_o they_o keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a version_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v alter_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a s._n jerom_n get_v some_o credit_n though_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a be_v still_o in_o use_n so_o that_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n both_o these_o translation_n be_v follow_v and_o this_o father_n observe_v that_o himself_o use_v sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o since_o that_o time_n s._n jerom_n translation_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n except_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n truth_n translation_n except_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o vulgar_a be_v not_o the_o ancient_a translation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v hebrew_n beside_o s._n jerom_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o that_o translation_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o body_n else_o beside_o the_o tran_n slation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o consormable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o other_o book_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o alteration_n which_o s._n jerom_n profess_v to_o have_v make_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o s._n jeroms_n it_o be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o hebrew_n but_o after_o the_o septuagint_n though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n conformable_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n aquila_n and_o symmachus_n and_o different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o of_o s._n jerom_n translation_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n in_o shorâ—_n in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v many_o place_n which_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n mingle_v with_o the_o new_a for_o there_o be_v several_a place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o observation_n and_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o scrupulous_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n some_o passage_n whereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o compare_v the_o old_a one_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o principal_a passage_n where_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o text_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o damasus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o work_n be_v much_o better_o receive_v than_o the_o new_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hardly_o any_o body_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v easy_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o alteration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n only_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v great_a relation_n to_o his_o other_o study_n and_o those_o write_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v down_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o with_o it_o join_v common_o his_o new_a translation_n second_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n exact_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o several_a greek_a version_n he_o cite_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o expound_v in_o make_v these_o observation_n he_o clear_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n by_o show_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v mystical_a explication_n and_o short_a allegory_n which_o most_o common_o be_v only_a etymology_n and_o turn_v of_o wit_n about_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o very_o often_o he_o bare_o translate_v some_o passage_n of_o origen_n commentary_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n without_o name_v they_o wherefore_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o approve_v they_o that_o if_o he_o condemn_v they_o not_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o will_v spare_v the_o other_o reputation_n and_o last_o that_o this_o moderation_n shall_v give_v his_o enemy_n no_o occasion_n to_o calumniate_v as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o uphold_v such_o error_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o and_o which_o he_o refute_v in_o other_o place_n these_o remark_n may_v give_v a_o general_n idea_n of_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n especial_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o follow_v this_o method_n now_o describe_v exact_o and_o insist_o particular_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o divide_v his_o commentary_n into_o several_a book_n and_o intermix_v here_o and_o there_o some_o preface_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v in_o general_a the_o subject_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o calumny_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o the_o four_o volume_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n namely_o eighteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n six_o upon_o jeremiah_n fourteen_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o upon_o daniel_n the_o five_o volume_n contain_v the_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n in_o the_o six_o volume_n be_v s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o these_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o damasus_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n a_o canon_n or_o a_o table_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n four_o book_n of_o commentary_n or_o note_n upon_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n wherein_o he_o explain_v very_o clear_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o add_v now_o and_o then_o some_o moral_a reflection_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o allegory_n he_o observe_v very_o near_o the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n titus_n and_o philemon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o didymus_n book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o commentary_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o
deserve_v and_o ever_o since_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n st._n augustin_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o proffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o condition_n tâ—at_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o penance_n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a this_o custom_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o disordets_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v at_o last_o he_o tâ—lls_v eusebius_n that_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o proculianus_fw-la he_o will_v cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v notifi_n do_v to_o he_o formal_o by_o a_o public_a officer_n he_o speak_v beside_o of_o a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v affront_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o casulanus_fw-la concern_v saturday's_n fast_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o st._n ambrose_n death_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o hold_v still_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 396_o or_o 397._o there_o he_o refute_v the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n augustin_n lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n receive_v among_o christian_n or_o settle_v by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v about_o such_o matter_n afterward_o he_o examine_v the_o write_n which_o casulanus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o false_a supposition_n and_o unconcluding_a consequence_n have_v answer_v this_o write_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o notion_n say_v that_o he_o find_v indeed_o that_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v fast_o nor_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o yet_o whether_o we_o fast_o or_o fast_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o neither_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o observe_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o church_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o upon_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o manichee_n affect_v to_o command_v their_o disciple_n to_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v pardonable_a to_o fast_v upon_o sunday_n for_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v fast_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o week_n without_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v continue_v fast_v full_a forty_o day_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o st_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o credible_a person_n have_v refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n observe_v fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o wednesday_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o execute_v it_o upon_o friday_n that_o on_o saturday_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n to_o mark_v thereby_o the_o rest_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o other_o fast_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o that_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o former_a celebrate_v that_o fast_o once_o only_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n all_o these_o notion_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a rule_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v teach_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o mother_n scruple_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n doubt_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o observe_v saturday's_n fast_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o observe_v no_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v he_o let_v she_o do_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o its_o custom_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o scandalize_v no_o body_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o church_n some_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n but_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 397._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o profuturus_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v sick_a recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o numidia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a twenty_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o august_n 397._o crescentianus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la happen_v some_o time_n before_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a notion_n of_o morality_n the_o one_o of_o patience_n and_o the_o other_o against_o anger_n the_o former_a be_v this_o though_o i_o susfer_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o because_o i_o be_o as_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v for_o when_o we_o will_v not_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o he_o who_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a the_o latter_a be_v equal_o valuable_a it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o than_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o can_v turn_v it_o out_o again_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v from_o a_o thread_n to_o a_o beam_n the_o thâ—â—ty_n nine_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n jerom_n who_o recommend_v praesâ—â—ius_n and_o present_v his_o service_n to_o alypius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n be_v about_o their_o disagreement_n concern_v st._n peter_n action_n st._n augustin_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o origen_n error_n and_o of_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o forty_o first_o letter_n write_v in_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o permit_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v god_n word_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v within_o few_o year_n after_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n paulinus_n never_o before_o publish_v entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o letter_n to_o glorius_n eleusius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n
not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o presumption_n st._n augustin_n add_v beside_o the_o follow_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n sometime_o signify_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a thing_n that_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o reason_v may_v likewise_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n equal_o good_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o seven_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o st._n augustin_n they_o discover_v great_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n st._n augustin_n show_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o he_o say_v at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v rhetorical_a rule_n upon_o that_o subject_a from_o he_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a yet_o since_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o this_o work_n he_o enlarge_v however_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v make_v use_n of_o rhetorical_a ornament_n to_o refute_v error_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n study_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o he_o advise_v young_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o as_o for_o man_n in_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o read_v book_n that_o be_v well_o write_v and_o frame_v their_o discourse_n after_o their_o pattern_n without_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o art_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n the_o design_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n who_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v error_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o quicken_v the_o sloathfnl_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o soften_v and_o convert_v harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o gainsayers_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o last_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v there_o be_v need_n of_o prayer_n reproach_n threaten_n exhortation_n and_o other_o figure_n proper_a to_o affect_v they_o such_o as_o want_v eloquence_n to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n aught_o to_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n with_o passage_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o preacher_n imitate_v that_o obscureness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o please_v with_o agreeable_a notion_n but_o to_o inform_v by_o solid_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o be_v high_a so_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o lose_v his_o gravity_n though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n st._n augustin_n produce_v example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v last_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a useful_a rule_n to_o complete_a a_o preacher_n he_o advise_v he_o above_o all_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o sermon_n he_o blame_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v sermon_n compose_v by_o other_o when_o they_o can_v make_v sermon_n themselves_o after_o this_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n follow_v st._n augustin_n write_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o imperfect_a book_n upon_o genesis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o its_o composition_n st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o design_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n take_v literal_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n he_o find_v this_o undertake_n to_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n even_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o book_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a he_o be_v once_o resolve_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v some_o period_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n afterward_o he_o distinguish_v four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a which_o take_v place_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o happen_v the_o allegorical_a which_o explain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o figure_n the_o analogical_a when_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o agreement_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o aetiological_a whereby_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n he_o frame_v difficulty_n upon_o every_o word_n and_o make_v several_a objection_n to_o himself_o but_o often_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o common_o very_o just_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o scrupulous_a this_o work_n end_v at_o man_n creation_n he_o pursue_v very_o near_o the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a book_n upon_o genesis_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v begin_v in_o 401._o and_o complete_v in_o 415._o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o start_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n some_o he_o answer_v but_o most_o be_v leave_v unresolved_a he_o often_o give_v mystical_a and_o moral_a solution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o literal_a he_o discourse_v likewise_o by_o the_o bye_n of_o several_a common_a place_n concern_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n six_o concern_v hell_n and_o paradise_n vision_n and_o several_a other_o subject_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o follow_v this_o work_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o critical_a treatise_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v several_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o book_n and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 419._o in_o make_v these_o remark_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o find_v several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o solution_n in_o few_o word_n though_o without_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n this_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a book_n where_o he_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o useful_a work_n there_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a
church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o caecilian_n party_n have_v be_v defile_v cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o prevaricator_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n beside_o this_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o another_o great_a crime_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o persecute_v their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v several_a violence_n to_o be_v exercise_v against_o they_o now_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v invalid_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o catholic_n that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n stand_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o either_o by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o by_o oppose_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n those_o who_o first_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n insist_v most_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n omit_v this_o for_o he_o often_o prove_v caecilian_n innocency_n by_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o behalf_n first_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o other_o bishop_n second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n he_o add_v as_o a_o absolute_a justification_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v approve_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o council_n he_o likewise_o produce_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v to_o justify_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n he_o defend_v miltiades_n and_o hosius_n against_o the_o calumny_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o caecilian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o communicate_v with_o wicked_a man_n since_o either_o she_o do_v not_o know_v they_o or_o else_o she_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n or_o compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n chaff_n and_o corn_n that_o be_v both_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o sometime_o the_o number_n of_o the_o latter_a exceed_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o many_o can_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o tolerate_v some_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n those_o person_n who_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o they_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n here_o st._n augustin_n triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n prove_v by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a extent_n these_o be_v proper_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o secundary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o donatist_n impute_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o crime_n st._n augustin_n defend_v the_o church_n very_o modest_o either_o by_o disapprove_v such_o violence_n or_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o severity_n to_o bring_v the_o donatist_n back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n object_v the_o cruelty_n violence_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o their_o party_n call_v circumcellian_n and_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la the_o other_o accessary_a question_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n need_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o party_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o donatist_n for_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o by_o catholic_n since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v valid_a but_o st._n augustin_n undertake_v beside_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o though_o his_o party_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o a_o second_o time_n he_o confess_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o agrippinus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v appoint_v heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n at_o that_o time_n confirm_v agrippinus_n decree_n that_o this_o question_n remain_v long_o undecided_a or_o rather_o various_o decide_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o after_o such_o determination_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o doubt_v because_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a council_n that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o decide_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n however_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o to_o explain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v baptism_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o he_o do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v by_o invoke_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v without_o name_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o latter_a st._n augustin_n confess_v to_o be_v null_a but_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v valid_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o baptize_v provide_v that_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o thing_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o to_o its_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v entire_a that_o be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v baptize_v outward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v must_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o sacrament_n be_v often_o find_v without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n child_n have_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n the_o good_a thief_n
have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o expound_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o history_n or_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o commentary_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o antonius_n caraffa_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o say_v express_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v his_o first_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n be_v real_o theodoret_n these_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o business_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o who_o never_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o affair_n of_o war._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o alive_a john_n say_v he_o who_o have_v to_o this_o present_a time_n enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n 3._o he_o confute_v very_o strenuous_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n for_o who_o theodoret_n always_o have_v much_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o these_o commentary_n be_v long_o than_o theodoret_n that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o catena_n as_o the_o other_o comment_n of_o theodoret_n be_v that_o the_o only_a passage_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o book_n to_o justify_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o prove_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o evident_o enough_o that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n 1._o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n in_o two_o mss._n which_o zinus_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n use_v 2._o pelagius_n ii_o or_o rather_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n have_v do_v but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o pelagius_n ii_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o be_v theodoret_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o very_a commentary_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v certain_o theodoret_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o preface_n explain_v a_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lewd_a woman_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n 4._o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o like_o the_o other_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o same_o style_n last_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o convince_a the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v of_o little_a consequence_n for_o theodoret_n have_v compose_v this_o work_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v then_o busy_v in_o many_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v military_a because_o the_o disorder_n which_o his_o diocese_n be_v in_o force_v he_o to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o he_o undergo_v several_a time_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o country_n be_v then_o threaten_v with_o the_o second_o objection_n will_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o live_v and_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o what_o he_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o father_n it_o be_v of_o his_o write_a sermon_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o his_o write_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n his_o preach_n have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o those_o who_o be_v there_o where_o he_o preach_v as_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o he_o in_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o smart_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o theodoret_n do_v so_o not_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o abandon_v all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o render_v his_o commentary_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o compose_v whole_o useless_a he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o more_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v â—e_n which_o â—e_n attack_n without_o name_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o commenâ—…_n have_v explain_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o judaical_a manner_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n at_o all_o theodoret_n be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o this_o commentary_n than_o in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o these_o two_o work_n be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o compact_a in_o sum_n his_o character_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o discernible_a in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catena_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o confound_v in_o they_o and_o often_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o exposition_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n for_o theodore_n in_o fine_a theodoret_n have_v not_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o the_o principal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o preface_n be_v theodoret_n style_n and_o like_o his_o other_o preface_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o various_a business_n and_o implore_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o love_n of_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shunamite_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v rank_v this_o book_n among_o the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n and_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o inspire_v ezra_n to_o revive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o manasses_n time_n and_o entire_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n now_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n which_o ezra_n have_v write_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v
soul_n and_o the_o adequate_a idea_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o mamertus_n enlarge_v upon_o prove_v and_o thorough_o discuss_n those_o principle_n which_o this_o modern_a philosopher_n content_v himself_o to_o propound_v as_o truth_n well_o enough_o know_v he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n but_o confirm_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v more_o at_o large_a what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o weight_n nor_o measure_n according_a to_o quantity_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v think_v the_o soul_n incorporeal_a he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o cite_v in_o particular_a s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom._n he_o own_v that_o s._n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n do_v not_o favour_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v write_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v yet_o in_o his_o defence_n say_v that_o he_o do_v extinguish_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o confession_n and_o though_o these_o place_n of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v reprove_v yet_o that_o do_v lessen_v his_o worth_n he_o quote_v s._n eucherius_n with_o applause_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o adversary_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n from_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o other_o difficulty_n that_o still_o remain_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o a_o place_n he_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o penetrate_v all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o without_o and_o not_o within_o or_o be_v it_o within_o and_o not_o without_o or_o be_v it_o within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v than_o to_o understand_v how_o a_o spirit_n can_v move_v a_o body_n local_o although_o it_o be_v not_o local_o in_o the_o body_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v can_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o be_v there_o local_o i_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v what_o that_o place_n be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v it_o you_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_a or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o how_o say_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o its_o place_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n say_v mamertus_n we_o must_v also_o assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n because_o it_o be_v no_o long_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o angel_n have_v body_n by_o which_o they_o become_v visible_a the_o devil_n have_v one_o by_o which_o they_o suffer_v these_o body_n be_v not_o borrow_v but_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o spiritual_a soul_n last_o to_o resolve_v the_o last_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n he_o say_v if_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o different_a place_n how_o can_v abraham_n and_o dives_n hear_v and_o talk_v to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v he_o see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n hell_n and_o paradise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v different_a place_n but_o different_a condition_n the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a may_v be_v local_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o their_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o soul_n see_v thing_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a with_o it_o yet_o discern_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o when_o it_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o heart_n bowel_n or_o the_o brain_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o see_v they_o but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o spiritual_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n say_v our_o author_n for_o either_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a god_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v corporeal_a it_o know_v its_o self_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o real_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporeal_a the_o one_o immortal_a the_o other_o mortal_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o be_v also_o the_o conclusion_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o these_o ten_o principle_n follow_v i._o god_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a ii_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n this_o life_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o no_o place_n iii_o the_o soul_n think_v and_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o think_v think_v be_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a iv_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v all_o will_n the_o will_n be_v not_o a_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n v._o the_o memory_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v the_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o remember_v do_v not_o make_v it_o big_a nor_o the_o small_a number_n lessen_v it_o it_o remember_v corporeal_a thing_n after_o a_o incorporeal_a manner_n the_o whole_a soul_n remember_v it_o be_v all_o memory_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n vi_o the_o body_n can_v be_v smite_v but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o that_o be_v affect_v the_o soul_n feel_v all_o at_o once_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v touch_v ergo_fw-la this_o sensation_n be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o feel_v vii_o the_o body_n neither_o draw_v near_o to_o nor_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o approach_v to_o or_o remove_v from_o other_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o or_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o come_v not_o near_o or_o go_v far_o from_o body_n local_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n viii_o the_o body_n move_v in_o a_o place_n and_o change_v its_o place_n the_o soul_n move_v not_o itself_o after_o that_o manner_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n ix_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v soul_n have_v none_o of_o these_o â—…_n x._o all_n body_n have_v several_a side_n the_o riâ—ht_a side_n the_o left_a side_n the_o upper_a side_n the_o under_z side_n 〈…〉_o the_o bâ—ck_a side_n all_o this_o do_v not_o agâ—â—e_v to_o the_o soul_n ergâ—_fw-la â—t_a be_v incorporeal_a this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o sidonian_a apoâ—â—inariâ—_n who_o recompense_n the_o great_a honour_n maâ—…_n do_v he_o â—y_a the_o laâ—ge_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v the_o author_n and_o his_o woâ—k_n he_o prefer_v he_o aboâ—â—_n all_o the_o wriâ—…_n of_o that_o time_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o the_o most_o able_a philosopher_n and_o 〈…〉_o wâ—â—ch_o be_v thâ—n_o â—â—ong_a the_o christians_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a maâ—…_n of_o all_o the_o science_n that_o the_o pâ—â—ity_n of_o his_o language_n equal_v or_o surpass_v terence'â—_n vâ—rrâ—'s_n pliâ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n he_o know_v â—ow_o to_o â—se_v term_n of_o logic_n eloquent_o that_o â—is_n shoâ—t_o and_o concise_a way_n of_o wâ—iting_v contain_v the_o most_o deep_a learning_n in_o a_o few_o sentence_n and_o he_o express_v the_o great_a tâ—â—â—hâ—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d few_o wâ—â—ds_n that_o his_o style_n be_v not_o swell_v with_o empty_a hyperbole_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o a_o conâ—â—mpâ—ible_a flatness_n in_o fine_a he_o scruple_n noâ—_n to_o compare_v he_o witâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_a philosopher_n most_o eloquent_a orator_n and_o most_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o
the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n some_o letter_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n celestine_n in_o 430._o s._n caeletine_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d council_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n his_o anathematism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o follow_v it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o the_o condemnation_n of_o armentarius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n thirty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n in_o 442._o ten_o canon_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o domnus_n against_o sabinian_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o bassianus_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 448._o the_o act_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n leo._n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o s._n leo._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anatolius_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n lose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v xvi_o session_n and_o xx_o canon_n the_o session_n concern_v domnus_n be_v dubious_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n a_o constitution_n against_o simony_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 461._o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o venice_n sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilary_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o foelix_n see_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n in_o 494._o the_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n a_o council_n under_o the_o same_o in_o 495._o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o misenus_n supposititious_a council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bassus_n against_o s._n sixtus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o polychronius_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o die_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n 17_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o confutation_n of_o julian_n book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o heathen_n false_a opinion_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o memoir_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la eugenius_n and_o cerealis_n confession_n of_o faith_n fausius_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o write_n against_o varimadus_n faelician_n and_o palladius_n his_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n paschasius_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n leporius_n retractation_n s._n isidore_n letter_n 7_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n theodotus_n sermon_n proclus_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o capreolus_n theodoret_n write_n and_o letter_n the_o write_n of_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n the_o letter_n of_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o collection_n publish_v by_o f._n lupus_n the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o faustus_n letter_n to_o gratus_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o piece_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o encyclical_a code_n treatise_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n some_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n marius_n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n s._n prosper_n work_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o work_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o book_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n faustus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a nemesius_n treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n treatise_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o loctrine_n s._n isidore_n letter_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v â—o_o rufinus_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n prosper_n gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a hierarch_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n treatise_n against_o heretic_n theodoret_n last_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n memoir_n against_o the_o nestorian_n three_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n book_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n and_o collection_n extract_v of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o other_o vriting_n against_o the_o pelagian_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n about_o grâ—ce_n m._n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n for_o the_o pelagian_o s._n prosper_n work_n pope_n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o eutychian_o theodoret_n eraniste_n his_o chapter_n against_o s._n cyril_n vigilius_n tap_v 5_o book_n against_o eutyches_n p._n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n book_n concern_v discipline_n atticus_n letter_n to_o calliopius_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n some_o of_o s._n cyril_n letter_n some_o of_o theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n salvian_n book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n hilary_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o and_o gelasius_n sidonius_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v abridge_v p._n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o diomysius_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o action_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o six_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z 30_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 56_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o chief_o the_o action_n of_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o follow_v session_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o which_o contain_v 30_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n concern_v simony_n 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o bishop_n hilari_fw-la we_o simplicius_n and_o gelasius_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n tictionius_n 7_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o the_o scripture_n theodoret_n preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n gennadius_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gelasius_n decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n glaphyra_n theodoret_n commentary_n on_o the_o penteteuch_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n theodoret_n commentary_n s._n prosper_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n arnobius_n junior_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_a explication_n upon_o the_o prrophet_n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 12_o minor_a prophet_n theodoret_n
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n â—eo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
most_o powerful_a at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n theodoricus_n atharicus_n and_o vitiges_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o those_o arian_n prince_n yet_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o unite_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n with_o that_o of_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o a_o great_a magistrate_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 69_o or_o 70_o desire_v to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o his_o salvation_n he_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o vivarium_fw-la in_o his_o own_o country_n father_n garretus_n who_o publish_v his_o work_n hâ—s_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o few_o people_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o however_o this_o be_v cassiodorus_n govern_v this_o monastery_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o there_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v age_v 90_o year_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v considerable_a but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o be_v all_o collect_v together_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n make_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1679._o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o public_a act_n which_o he_o dedicate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o office_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v divers_a letter_n collect_v together_o by_o cassiodorus_n himself_o and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n theodoric_n and_o under_o his_o reign_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o contain_v divers_a form_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n athalaricus_n theodatus_fw-la and_o vitiges_n the_o two_o last_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v perfect_a praetorio_fw-la there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o about_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o rare_a and_o curious_a thing_n they_o be_v all_o well_o write_v full_a of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_o good_a morality_n the_o tripartite_a history_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o three_o greek_a historian_n socrates_n sozomon_n and_o theodoret_n but_o as_o these_o author_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o time_n so_o in_o read_v they_o there_o be_v often_o find_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o cassiodorus_n make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o one_o body_n of_o history_n by_o extract_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o more_o than_o one_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o cassiodorus_n be_v very_o fuccinct_a and_o contain_v only_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n and_o the_o principal_a transaction_n it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a for_o chronology_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n make_v by_o jornandes_n these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o second_o be_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o monastery_n he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o presace_n that_o have_v renounce_v secular_a business_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o dark_a place_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v add_v some_o late_a discovery_n after_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o first_o three_o six_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o vesper_n he_o propose_v some_o general_a remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 1._o he_o inquire_v what_o be_v prophecy_n and_o define_v it_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n with_o majesty_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o person_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v they_o and_o to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n 3._o that_o the_o title_n in_o finem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n signify_v that_o the_o psalm_n have_v relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v proper_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o d._n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o song_n that_o be_v play_v upon_o this_o instrument_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o david_n work_n 5._o that_o a_o sweet_a and_o harmonious_a sound_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o psalm_n but_o a_o song_n be_v a_o sing_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o voice_n accompany_v the_o instrument_n than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o psalm_n song_n 6._o that_o a_o pause_v be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o distâ—â—ction_n and_o change_v of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n benedict_n s._n benedict_n than_o a_o continuation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom._n 7._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v but_o one_o book_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o represent_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n and_z as_o god-man_n 9_o that_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n and_o after_o that_o discover_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o last_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n or_o dispute_v against_o some_o error_n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eloquence_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o psalm_n 11._o he_o praise_v the_o church_n in_o fine_a he_o divide_v the_o psalter_n into_o twelve_o part_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o twelve_o state_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o prolegomena_n of_o cassiodorus_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n his_o commentary_n be_v very_o large_a he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n it_o contain_v much_o morality_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v none_o of_o cassiodorus_n although_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a beside_o that_o this_o commentary_n have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o cassiodorus_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o epittle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o many_o useful_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o divine_a learning_n or_o a_o instruction_n for_o learning_n theology_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v trouble_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n for_o human_a learning_n and_o school_n found_v for_o teach_v it_o but_o none_o for_o divine_a learning_n he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o agapetus_n to_o find_v school_n of_o theology_n at_o rome_n as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n at_o nisibis_n but_o the_o war_n hinder_v he_o of_o success_n in_o his_o design_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v these_o book_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n study_v in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v at_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o their_o write_n he_o mention_n the_o four_o general_a council_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o version_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o latin_a father_n he_o add_v remark_n about_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v about_o the_o observation_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o understand_a cosmography_n about_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n about_o orthography_n and_o the_o science_n the_o
publish_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1629_o according_a to_o a_o copy_n take_v from_o that_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v also_o since_o together_o with_o optatus_n in_o 1676._o victor_n of_o capua_n victor_n bishop_n of_o capua_n live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o victorius_n be_v mistake_v in_o set_v down_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o the_o year_n 455_o to_o be_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o april_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o that_o year_n have_v light_n upon_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v tatianus_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o add_v to_o it_o some_o mark_n for_o discover_v how_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o this_o work_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n this_o rusticus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o bold_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigiâ—…_n by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o nestoriaâ—â—_n he_o say_v en_fw-fr passant_a that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n in_o it_o he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o nestorian_n and_o promise_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o these_o work_n be_v now_o lose_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a collection_n of_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o that_o for_o rusticus_n himself_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o the_o work_n itself_o discover_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v a_o original_a and_o not_o a_o translation_n primasius_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o aâ—ruâ—ettum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n be_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v câ—…odorus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n primasius_n primasius_n upon_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1543_o together_o with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o work_n be_v collection_n of_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o commentator_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n he_o copy_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n jerom._n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commeâ—…_n but_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o primasius_n write_v three_o book_n of_o heresy_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o st._n austin_n have_v leave_v imperfect_a in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o what_o heretic_n may_v be_v know_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o f._n 〈◊〉_d have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o predestiâ—…_n because_o it_o have_v no_o title_n in_o his_o manuscript_n iâ—_n the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n find_v in_o germany_n by_o f._n mabillon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o prâ—…_n and_o withal_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n â—…led_a 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o book_n write_v by_o primasius_n be_v not_o according_a to_o isidore_n a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o st._n austin_n propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o design_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n viz._n wherein_o consist_v heresy_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o treatise_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n but_o the_o first_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n by_o a_o pretend_a predestinarian_a the_o three_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o whereof_o isidorus_n speak_v moreover_o primasius_n be_v a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o affert_v doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o pelagian_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o some_o half_a learned_a man_n know_v that_o primasius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o it_o junilius_fw-la junilius_fw-la junilius_fw-la junilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n address_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v last_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiodorus_n mention_n it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o work_n from_o one_o persanus_n name_v paul_n who_o have_v study_v at_o nisibis_n where_o there_o be_v a_o public_a school_n for_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reflection_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o methodical_a here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o surface_n or_o the_o diction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v five_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n its_o authority_n its_o author_n the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v there_o be_v in_o it_o five_o kind_n of_o book_n history_n which_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o thing_n past_a of_o which_o kind_n the_o author_n reckon_v but_o seventeen_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o that_o of_o judith_n but_o also_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n prophecy_n be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o book_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o define_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o future_a of_o this_o kind_n he_o find_v seventeen_o book_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o orientalists_n reject_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v the_o proverbial_a manner_n which_o he_o define_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o intend_v something_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o contain_v advice_n for_o the_o present_a time_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n i._n e._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o canticle_n allegory_n pertain_v to_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v take_v either_o from_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o comparison_n or_o a_o parable_n or_o from_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v last_o the_o last_o manner_n be_v that_o of_o mere_a instruction_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o a_o perfect_a
resurrection_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o one_o engage_v in_o that_o error_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o prefix_n the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o descover_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n of_o his_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o disguise_v their_o sentiment_n he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a concern_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o their_o author_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o entice_v man_n with_o fait_fw-fr promise_n that_o they_o make_v a_o faint_a of_o condemn_v nestorius_n that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_n and_o even_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o for_z say_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n have_v always_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o common_a bread_n or_o that_o which_o the_o philomarianite_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o passage_n plain_o contradict_v transubstantiation_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o consecration_n to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o common_a bread_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o censure_v neither_o by_o leontius_n here_o who_o write_v severe_o against_o all_o his_o particular_a error_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o catholic_n writer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n then_o common_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n mary_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o invective_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v one_o who_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o commentary_n of_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o theophilus_n of_o have_v condemn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o scoff_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o give_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o speak_v ill_o of_o job_n and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o have_v interpret_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n by_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o refer_v but_o three_o of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o interpret_n the_o canticle_n of_o carnal_a amour_n of_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o chronâ—oles_n of_o make_v another_o creed_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o make_v a_o new_a mess_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o deny_v original_a sin_n of_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o darkness_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v of_o affirm_v that_o many_o event_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o last_o to_o load_v he_o with_o impiety_n of_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v after_o this_o leontius_n quote_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fortunatus_n fortunatus_n teach_v by_o nestorius_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n allege_v by_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o these_o letter_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a for_o the_o father_n may_v possible_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n which_o contain_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o collection_n of_o proposition_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v celebrate_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o manuscript_n some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o monophysite_n and_o a_o disputation_n against_o a_o arian_n philosopher_n the_o treatise_n of_o sect_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basle_n 1570_o in_o octavo_n and_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o leuvenclavius_n with_o the_o embassy_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o treatise_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o canisius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n print_v at_o lion_n the_o great_a and_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o father_n combesâ—s_n in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n with_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v by_o another_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a subtle_a wit_n but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o be_v moderate_o learn_v and_o much_o prejudice_v his_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o not_o at_o all_o pleasant_a fortunatus_n venantius_n honorius_n fortunatus_n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o ravenna_n he_o settle_v in_o france_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n towards_o the_o year_n 565_o and_o some_o time_n after_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o verse_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martinus_n address_v to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o rub_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o lamp_n light_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o eleven_o book_n of_o different_a poem_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o second_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pang_n lingua_fw-la and_o the_o vexilla_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o be_v his_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o verse_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o many_o saint_n the_o three_o contain_v letter_n to_o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n and_o verse_n address_v to_o many_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o epitaph_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n and_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n which_o accompany_v a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n and_o letter_n last_o this_o book_n contain_v many_o paper_n of_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v upon_o profane_a subject_n in_o the_o seven_o among_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o he_o note_v the_o country_n where_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o time_n believe_v to_o die_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o piece_n address_v to_o chilperic_a and_o the_o epigram_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o ten_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o paper_n to_o the_o princess_n radegondes_fw-mi the_o eleven_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v beside_o these_o poetical_a work_n fortunatus_n write_v also_o in_o prose_n the_o
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
sixteenth_o degree_n oppose_v covetousness_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n the_o tyrant_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o daughter_n of_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n voluntary_a poverty_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o degree_n the_o seventeen_o degree_n be_v the_o insensibility_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n into_o which_o religious_a person_n often_o fall_v the_o eighteen_o degree_n exhort_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sleep_n which_o creep_v upon_o they_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v of_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a vigilance_n the_o twenty_o be_v against_o deceitful_a vanity_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o discover_v the_o disorder_n which_o vainglory_n produce_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o deadly_a effect_n of_o pride_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o teach_v to_o oppose_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a thought_n which_o the_o devil_n suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a action_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o teach_v mildness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o unfold_v the_o advantage_n of_o humility_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o give_v instruction_n for_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o a_o good_a conduct_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a repose_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o solitary_a enjoy_v this_o degree_n contain_v many_o mystical_a thought_n st._n john_n climacus_n observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o solitary_a and_o hermetical_a life_n although_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o define_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o body_n a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wherein_o all_o motion_n and_o all_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n a_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o calm_a meditation_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o distraction_n and_o inviolable_a by_o spiritual_a thief_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o state_n reject_v all_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o discourse_n since_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o action_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o disturbance_n by_o the_o commotion_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o he_o know_v the_o true_a depth_n of_o our_o mystery_n without_o dive_v into_o they_o by_o human_a reason_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o care_n or_o anxiety_n about_o his_o temporal_a subsistence_n he_o feel_v no_o emotion_n by_o any_o sensible_a object_n last_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n which_o entire_o employ_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o degree_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o hermitical_a lfe_n which_o st._n john_n climacus_n believe_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o and_o precept_n for_o live_v well_o in_o solitude_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o disposition_n we_o ought_v to_o bring_v to_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o perfect_a tranquillity_n of_o a_o soul_n emancipate_v from_o passion_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o thirty_o be_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n st._n john_n clymachus_fw-la join_v to_o this_o book_n which_o be_v for_o all_o monk_n a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n about_o the_o qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o abbot_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o monk_n the_o thought_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n be_v more_o sublime_a more_o solid_a and_o more_o just_a than_o those_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ascetical_a author_n his_o style_n be_v close_a and_o elegant_a he_o write_v with_o much_o brevity_n and_o include_v many_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o speak_v by_o sentence_n and_o aphorism_n he_o propose_v his_o thought_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n and_o insert_v many_o allusion_n many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n divers_a allegory_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o rare_a example_n some_o parable_n and_o history_n into_o his_o discourse_n this_o kind_n of_o writing_n render_v it_o obscure_a insomuch_o that_o his_o work_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o explication_n john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n be_v the_o first_o who_o compose_v and_o publish_v exposition_n upon_o this_o author_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n afterward_o elias_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o crete_n write_v commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n climacus_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o st._n gregory_n nazienzen_n the_o manuscript_n be_v find_v in_o many_o library_n dionysius_n of_o chartres_n do_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scale_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o old_a version_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n before_o that_o of_o ambrose_n of_o camaldulum_fw-la this_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1531_o and_o 1569._o a_o doctor_n of_o flanders_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o collen_n in_o 1583_o together_o with_o new_a explication_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o degree_n last_o matthew_n raderus_n the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1633._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o library_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o make_v a_o more_o correct_a edition_n it_o have_v be_v often_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o italian_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o another_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a by_o margunius_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1590._o in_o our_o time_n mr._n arnaud_n d'_fw-fr andilly_n have_v make_v a_o french_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v reform_v and_o rectify_v by_o many_o manuscript_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o considerable_a explication_n into_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o elias_n of_o crete_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n take_v out_o of_o two_o ancient_a author_n who_o have_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o other_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o raithu_n call_v daniel_n john_n of_o raithu_n raithu_n john_n of_o raithu_n john_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o raithu_n a_o cotemporary_a to_o st._n john_n climacus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o this_o father_n a_o commendation_n of_o and_o commentary_n upon_o his_o scale_n these_o work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n st._n gregory_n st_n gregory_n be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o rome_n his_o father_n be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o gordiaâ—…_n and_o sylvia_n he_o study_v at_o rome_n with_o very_o good_a success_n his_o quality_n gregory_n st._n gregory_n and_o merit_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v quick_o preserve_v to_o the_o office_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o concecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o give_v all_o his_o possession_n for_o building_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ministery_n he_o cause_v six_o to_o be_v build_v in_o sicily_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o himself_o retire_v pelagius_n the_o second_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o 582_o and_o draw_v he_o forth_o from_o his_o retreat_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o surrogate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o have_v not_o much_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v he_o stay_v long_o there_o there_o be_v only_o a_o conference_n mention_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eutychius_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n or_o wind_n but_o shall_v be_v palpable_a and_o solid_a by_o their_o nature_n although_o miraculous_o subtle_a he_o return_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n in_o 586_o where_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o secretary_n to_o pope_n pelagius_n this_o pope_n die_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v st._n gregory_n to_o fill_v his_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v great_o concern_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v
council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n ibid._n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 525_o council_n ii_o of_o orange_n 529_o council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n ibid._n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o 531_o council_n ii_o of_o toledo_n ibid._n conference_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o severian_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 533_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n ibid._n council_n of_o clermont_n 535_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n 536_o council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n 538_o council_n of_o barcelona_n 540_o council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n 541_o council_n v._o of_o orleans_n 549_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret_n ibid._n council_n of_o tutella_n 550_o council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n 553_o council_n v._o of_o arles_n 554_o council_n ii_o of_o paris_n 557_o council_n i._o of_o bracara_n 563_o council_n of_o santones_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o lion_n 567_o council_n ii_o of_o tours_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n 572_o council_n iv_o of_o paris_n 573_o council_n v._o of_o paris_n 577_o synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n 578_o council_n i._o of_o mascon_n 581_o council_n iii_o of_o lion_n 583_o council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n 585_o council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n 589_o council_n of_o narbo_n ibid._n council_n i._o of_o sevil_n 590_o council_n of_o arvernia_n ibid._n council_n of_o poitiers_n ibid._n council_n of_o metz_n ibid._n assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o nanterra_n council_n of_o saragosa_n 592_o council_n of_o toledo_n national_a 597_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n 598_o council_n of_o barcelona_n 599_o a_o table_n of_o all_z the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n pope_n symmachus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a nine_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n letter_n second_v and_o four_o which_o be_v avitus_n and_o the_o twelve_o forge_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n genuine_a work_n letter_n 87._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n fragment_n of_o some_o other_o homily_n and_o some_o treatise_n five_o poem_n upon_o the_o history_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o conference_n with_o gundebaldus_n book_n lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantom_n many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n among_o other_o two_o sermon_n about_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o dedication_n of_o church_n a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n many_o piece_n in_o verse_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n genuine_a work_n 297_o letter_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n against_o a_o write_v entitle_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a absolution_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o st._n anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n a_o eucharistic_a upon_o his_o own_o life_n a_o moral_a exhortation_n write_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o their_o action_n some_o formulary_n two_o benediction_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o mass._n oration_n or_o piece_n of_o rhetoric_n among_o which_o there_o be_v six_o upon_o â—…cred_a subject_n viz._n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o laurentius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o coadjutor_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n hormisdas_n genuine_a work_n letter_n 80._o st._n fulgentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o answer_n to_o ten_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n three_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n three_o book_n address_v to_o monimus_n two_o book_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o letter_n to_o proba_n of_o virginity_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o of_o prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o widow_n galla._n a_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n upon_o his_o retirement_n a_o letter_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o letter_n to_o venantia_fw-la about_o penance_n a_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n about_o the_o faith_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n a_o fragment_n of_o some_o book_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o fabianus_n a_o treatise_n to_o victor_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o peter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o felix_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilas_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n another_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n ten_o sermon_n book_n lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o pinta_n a_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimund_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n to_o stephanias_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a moderation_n ten_o book_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o fabianus_n seven_o book_n of_o grace_n against_o faustus_n supposititious_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o pinta_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o purisication_n many_o other_o sermon_n eugippius_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n two_o letter_n to_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n student_n of_o law_n a_o write_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n anselm_n the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o vigilius_n of_o tapsa_n john_n maxentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o libel_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n twelve_o anathematism_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o explication_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n to_o possessor_n a_o write_n against_o the_o acephali_n trifolius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o expression_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v adrianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laurentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o alms._n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n marcellinus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicon_fw-la aegiddius_n the_o abbot_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n orentius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o admonition_n write_v in_o verse_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a boethius_n genuine_a work_n among_o the_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v only_o that_o about_o consolation_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n severus_n work_v lose_v some_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n work_v lose_v twelve_o book_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n and_o their_o follower_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n work_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o treatise_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n john_n i._o suppositious_a work_n two_o letter_n fellix_fw-la iu._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n supposititious_a work_n the_o two_o first_o letter_n bonifce_n ii_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n genuine_a work_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o justinian_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n concern_v the_o monk_n acem
christ_n never_o command_v it_o and_o what_o can_v justify_v we_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o all_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o repress_v it_o but_o after_o that_o image_n and_o saint-worship_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n become_v more_o frequent_a and_o at_o length_n be_v impose_v and_o encourage_v as_o meritorious_a and_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n innocent_a iii_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o boniface_n viii_o to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tomb._n clement_n vi_o grant_v these_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o four_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o heaven_n immediate_o thus_o pilgrimage_n become_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o very_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o metropolis_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o practise_v till_o the_o truth_n recover_v strength_n again_o by_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n put_v out_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n of_o france_n which_o m._n bignon_n have_v publish_v quarto_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1613._o octavo_fw-la and_o 1666._o quarto_fw-la together_o with_o those_o of_o marculphus_n there_o be_v some_o more_o find_v concern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o session_n make_v to_o a_o church_n the_o 12_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o commendatory_a letter_n give_v to_o clerk_n the_o 26_o 27_o and_o 28_o which_o be_v donation_n to_o church_n the_o 44th_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o exemption_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o privilege_n among_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n there_o be_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o a_o church_n n._n 1_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o and_o 38._o and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o form_n publish_v by_o m._n bignon_n there_o be_v also_o find_v form_n of_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o clerk_n cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n suidas_n say_v that_o in_o s._n john_n damascene_n time_n flourish_v cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o witty_a ingenious_a man_n very_o skilful_a in_o make_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n elegant_o and_o learned_o cosma_n cosma_n and_o that_o they_o surpass_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o have_v yet_o thirteen_o of_o those_o hymn_n upon_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v noble_o express_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o one_o mark_v make_v one_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n and_o theophanes_n another_o on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n pantaleo_n the_o name_n of_o pantaleo_n a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v find_v at_o the_o head_n of_o four_o sermon_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o second_o pantaleo_n pantaleo_n of_o the_o century_n the_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross._n although_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n do_v belong_v to_o pantaleo_n though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v institute_v some_o time_n before_o by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n i._o anno_fw-la 630._o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o such_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o feast_n by_o this_o or_o some_o other_o father_n of_o this_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o these_o century_n exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o the_o tranfiguration_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o colen_n the_o second_o be_v publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o the_o other_o two_o by_o combefis_n who_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o those_o monument_n possevin_n say_v there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n some_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n s._n julian_n of_o toledo_n s._n julian_n disciple_n of_o eugenius_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o be_v precedent_n in_o several_a council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n and_o die_v in_o 690._o his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la toledo_n julian_n of_o toledo_n have_v praise_v his_o virtue_n set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prognostic_n of_o another_o life_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n idatius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n death_n the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o make_v moreover_o a_o book_n of_o answer_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n whereby_o christian_a slave_n be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v infidel_n we_o have_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n benedict_n and_o another_o apology_n upon_o three_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o doubt_n a_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o blasphemy_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o six_o age_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n with_o a_o prayer_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v without_o any_o need_n of_o supputation_n of_o year_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o second_o book_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o three_o prove_v that_o the_o six_o age_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v come_v there_o he_o distinguish_v the_o five_o age_n which_o go_v before_o not_o by_o the_o year_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o poetry_n contain_v hymn_n epitaph_n and_o epigram_n in_o great_a number_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o retire_v into_o it_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprehend_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a a_o book_n of_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n wamba_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o extract_v of_o the_o same_o father_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a judgement_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n ervigius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o fly_v into_o church_n a_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v some_o which_o be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o imperfect_a and_o make_v new_a one_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n either_o reform_v or_o new_o make_v of_o all_o those_o work_v these_o only_o remain_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prognostic_n direct_v to_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o prayer_n the_o three_o book_n to_o show_v the_o six_o age_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o france_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prognostic_n he_o treat_v of_o man_n death_n he_o show_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o subject_v they_o to_o death_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v call_v mors_fw-la a_o morsu_fw-la because_o the_o first_o man_n become_v mortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit._n he_o believe_v that_o although_o death_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v useful_a
peter_n and_o s_n paul_n picture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o opposition_n his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o image_n he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o west_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o image_n god_fw-we but_o use_v they_o as_o memorial_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o ground_n the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o upon_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o supposititious_a or_o impertinent_a prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o prove_v only_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o not_o that_o any_o worship_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o adrian_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n and_o compunction_n but_o beside_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o this_o letter_n anastasius_n add_v many_o line_n wherein_o the_o pope_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o cause_v the_o council_n hold_v against_o image_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o 2._o to_o cause_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o 3._o to_o order_n that_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o 4._o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n primacy_n 5._o to_o hinder_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 6._o not_o to_o leave_v tarasius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v a_o layman_n 7._o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v victory_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o apprehend_v why_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o transcribe_v these_o article_n nay_o the_o pope_n legate_n dare_v not_o perhaps_o present_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o tarasius_n preside_v they_o read_v another_o of_o adrian_n letter_n write_v to_o tarasius_n in_o which_o have_v free_o express_v to_o he_o how_o much_o his_o ordination_n have_v trouble_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v reject_v image_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n legate_n ask_v tarasius_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v he_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o do_v affectionate_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n holy_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n though_o he_o worship_v god_n only_o with_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o latria_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o synod_n approve_v of_o this_o declaration_n and_o the_o pope_n letter_n all_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n several_o and_o the_o abbot_n follow_v they_o in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o 28_o or_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o september_n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v admit_v though_o with_o much_o contradiction_n after_o he_o have_v read_v a_o retractation_n of_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o image_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o abjure_v be_v likewise_o receive_v and_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n then_o be_v read_v tarasius_n synodical_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o which_o to_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n therein_o he_o own_v but_o six_o general_a council_n they_o also_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o after_o a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n he_o add_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n the_o bishop_n approve_v these_o write_n and_o reject_v the_o council_n against_o image_n in_o the_o four_o action_n tarasius_n cause_v satisfaction_n cause_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v authorize_v this_o learned_a sorbonist_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o these_o testimony_n have_v so_o ingenuous_o own_v both_o the_o falshhood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o spend_v any_o further_a pain_n or_o time_n upon_o a_o confutation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o pertinent_a allegation_n or_o genuine_a proof_n out_o of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a all_o that_o can_v fair_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v this_o that_o some_o image_n have_v be_v make_v by_o christian_n and_o allow_v a_o civil_a use_n or_o at_o most_o but_o a_o historical_a use_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o disallow_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n though_o but_o in_o inferior_a sense_n which_o be_v idolatry_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v authorize_v to_o be_v read_v they_o allege_v but_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 9_o where_o the_o cherubim_n be_v mention_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o bishop_n insist_v upon_o this_o and_o pretend_v that_o the_o cherubim_n have_v humane_a face_n and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n then_o they_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v out_o of_o st._n meletius_n panegyric_n which_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v affectionate_a to_o that_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o repeat_v his_o name_n but_o moreover_o represent_v his_o picture_n upon_o ring_n cup_n glass_n bed-curtaine_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o meletius_n picture_n the_o next_o passage_n allege_v by_o they_o under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o legislator_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o this_o saint_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o his_o work_n the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n say_v that_o he_o behold_v with_o pleasure_n a_o godly_a picture_n wherein_o be_v represent_v a_o angel_n put_v to_o flight_v some_o barbarian_a troop_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o they_o allege_v here_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o much_o better_a though_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o picture_n represent_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o martyr_n set_v up_o in_o some_o church_n that_o of_o st._n cyril_n prove_v the_o use_v of_o image_n among_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n in_o st._n barlaum_n panegyric_n which_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o its_o place_n in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v draw_v a_o good_a convince_a argument_n for_o image-worship_n from_o what_o be_v report_v by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o a_o debauch_a woman_n be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v off_o her_o lewdness_n by_o behold_v a_o picture_n represent_v polemon_n change_n of_o life_n who_o xenocrates_n convert_v from_o his_o vice_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o polemon_n the_o heathen_n picture_n deserve_v any_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o picture_n be_v venerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o do_v inspiâ—e_v some_o respect_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o paint_n which_o show_v that_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o epithet_n holy_a venerable_n be_v â—aid_v somewhere_o else_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o invincible_a proof_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o only_o that_o what_o
man_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o unconstrained_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n decide_v the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o scotus_n about_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o damnation_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n but_o torture_n of_o fire_n this_o confutation_n of_o scotus_n book_n by_o prudentius_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguinus_n vindic._n gratiae_n tom._n 2._o p._n 191._o and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n usher_n hist._n of_o gott_n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o same_o extract_v of_o scotus_n book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n they_o employ_v one_o of_o scotus_n florus_n '_o s_z writing_n against_o scotus_n their_o deacon_n name_v florus_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o deacon_n some_o time_n before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v predestination_n say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o god_n have_v free_o predestinate_v the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o only_o foresee_v the_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o afterward_o ordain_v and_o predestine_n they_o to_o damnation_n and_o concern_v freewill_n that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o scotus_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a predestination_n or_o rather_o predestination_n under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 〈◊〉_d a_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o our_o freewill_n can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o never_o will_v choose_v or_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o explain_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n although_o he_o have_v need_n of_o physic_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o freewill_n be_v distemper_v and_o dead_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o it_o which_o florus_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o action_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v conversion_n by_o prayer_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o hitherto_o neither_o prudentius_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o gotteschalcâ—â—_n they_o content_v themselves_o in_o thus_o treat_v upon_o the_o question_n without_o engage_v on_o either_o side_n florus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o discourse_n think_v he_o much_o to_o blame_v seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o scotus_n where_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v it_o be_v just_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguin_n vind._n gratiae_n at_o paris_n 1650_o p._n 575._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o nevertheless_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o gotâ—esâ—haleus_n amalo_n '_o s_z letter_n to_o gotâ—esâ—haleus_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v he_o faulty_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a brother_n although_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o brotherly_a unity_n because_o christian_a charity_n ought_v not_o to_o cease_v or_o be_v cool_v even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o wish_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o by_o a_o brother_n he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v a_o long_a time_n of_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v still_o hold_v his_o opinion_n although_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v imprudent_a in_o hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v by_o christian_a charity_n to_o answer_v his_o request_n last_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o admonition_n which_o jesus_n christ_n propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o office_n and_o service_n of_o love_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v he_o necessary_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o fit_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v dispute_n about_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o germany_n that_o since_o he_o have_v see_v one_o of_o his_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n at_o length_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o h._n scripture_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v a_o write_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o condemnation_n that_o by_o his_o write_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o tenet_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o service_n than_o to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a those_o proposition_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v firm_o to_o that_o doctrine_n if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o work_n direct_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o may_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o abjure_v of_o his_o error_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v displease_v he_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v because_o he_o say_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o either_o no_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v damn_v or_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o afterward_o perish_v be_v not_o true_o baptise_a or_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o both_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n exorcism_n baptism_n confirmation_n unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o useless_a ceremony_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v effectual_o work_v upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o can_v approve_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o infant_n and_o
fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o 3_o question_n recite_v by_o hincmacus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o summary_n of_o a_o write_v recite_v by_o amola_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o bertram_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la put_v into_o hincmarus_n answer_n to_o it_o work_v lose_v those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o fragment_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o nivinus_fw-la another_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o adulphus_n another_o about_o senatus_n and_o another_o of_o other_o thing_n a_o second_o collection_n of_o decretal_n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o answer_n to_o his_o 55_o article_n against_o he_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o piste_n with_o a_o recantation_n send_v to_o king_n charles_n pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o christ_n birth_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n upon_o psalm_n 44_o and_o upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n bertramus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o hincmarus_n book_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o m._n s._n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la jo._n scotus_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o division_n of_o nature_n a_o translation_n of_o maximus_n scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o book_n about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o m._n s._n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n a_o book_n of_o office_n the_o translation_n of_o s._n dionysius_n work_n nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n against_o j._n scotus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o sens._n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n about_o grace_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n against_o hincmarus_n annal_n cite_v by_o hincmarus_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n against_o joannes_n scotus_n two_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o fragment_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o poem_n attribute_v to_o drepanus_n florus_n another_o piece_v in_o verse_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n remegius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n a_o answer_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n with_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o particular_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n entitle_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v firm_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faithful_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n about_o predestination_n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardiulus_n another_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n 126_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o s_o wigbert_n a_o abbot_n leo_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o a_o discourse_n eulogius_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o they_o some_o letter_n upon_o relic_n a_o instruction_n to_o two_o virgin_n prisoner_n alvarus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n odo_n abbot_n of_o corby_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n aeneas_z bishop_n of_o paris_z a_o genuine_a work_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n angelomus_n monk_n of_o luxevil_n genuine_a work_n comment_n entitle_v stromata_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n benedict_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o hincmarus_n and_o another_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spurious_a work_n two_o grant_n one_o of_o corby_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n dionys._n isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n out_o of_o the_o capitulary_n nicholas_z i._o pope_n about_o 100_o letter_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o bulgâ—rians_n photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la his_o nomocaron_n 248_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 7_o general_n council_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seven_o other_o theological_a treatise_n a_o homily_n a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a church_n at_o constantinople_n work_v yet_o in_o m._n s._n several_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v amphilochia_n a_o comment_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n a_o lexicon_n some_o note_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o heretic_n call_v leontius_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n a_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n category_n adrian_z ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n thirty_o six_o letter_n hucbaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o baldness_n a_o treatise_n of_o music_n the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n petrus_n siculus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n a_o martyrology_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o chronicon_fw-la abridge_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 879._o the_o life_n of_o s._n desiderius_n and_o s._n theuderius_n a_o abbot_n usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n theodorus_n abucara_n archbishop_n of_o caria_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o theological_a treatise_n of_o religion_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n genuine_a work_n translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o his_o threefold_a chronology_n of_o several_a piece_n about_o the_o monothelite_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n danetius_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n dionysius_n work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o nicholas_n i._n georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n luitbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n wulfadus_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n olfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o teutonick_n tongue_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n divers_a letter_n several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n john_n viii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n 320_o letter_n the_o fragment_n of_o some_o other_o spurious_a work_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n three_o letter_n add_v by_o f._n labbe_n rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o
erect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n by_o gregory_n vii_o ibid._n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o france_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 60_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n 62_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n ibid._n that_o of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n ibid._n those_o which_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n 63_o those_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o legate_n ibid._n those_o cite_v to_o and_o judge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n ibid._n that_o of_o everard_n dean_n of_o orleans_n 64_o that_o of_o robert_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n that_o of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n ibid._n that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n 65_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n omer_n ibid._n cardinal_z richard_z elect_v abbot_n of_o marseilles_n ibid._n gregory_n vii.'s_n letter_n concern_v discipline_n ibid._n his_o letter_n relate_v to_o monastic_a discipline_n 66_o the_o various_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o that_o pope_n 67_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n call_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la say_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o 68_o his_o other_o write_n 69_o chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n 69_o victor_n iii_o ibid._n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lyons_n letter_n against_o victor_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1087_o under_o victor_n ibid._n urban_n ii_o 70_o his_o letter_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1089._o 72_o the_o council_n of_o melphi_n in_o the_o same_o year_n ibid._n of_o toulouse_n in_o 1090._o ibid._n of_o benevento_n in_o 1091._o ibid._n of_o troia_n in_o apulia_n in_o 1093._o 73_o of_o constance_n in_o 1094._o ibid._n of_o placentia_n in_o 1095._o ibid._n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o same_o year_n ibid._n philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n divorce_v from_o bertha_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o ibid._n the_o crusade_n under_o pope_n urban_n ii_o 74_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n ibid._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n 75_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o tours_n and_o nismes_n in_o 1096_o ibid._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nismes_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o bari_n and_o rome_n in_o 1098._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1099._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1096._o 76_o chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 76_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acridia_n their_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n pope_n leo_n ix_n letter_n to_o cerularius_n ibid._n the_o greek_a emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n pope_n leo_n ix_n letter_n to_o cerularius_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n ibid._n cardinal_n humbert_n deliver_v those_o letter_n and_o write_n to_o that_o prince_n ibid._n his_o reply_n to_o cerularius_n letter_n 77_o nicetas_n pectoratus_n dissertation_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n ibid._n humbert_n reply_n to_o nicetas_n 78_o nicetas_n retractation_n 79_o the_o excommunication_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ibid._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 80_o dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n letter_n to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n peter_n of_o antioch_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n ibid._n cerularius_n letter_n to_o peter_n of_o antioch_n 81_o peter_n of_o antioch_n answer_n to_o cerularius_n 82_o a_o new_a attempt_n make_v for_o the_o reunite_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n ibid._n the_o banishment_n of_o cerularius_n ibid._n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 83_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 86_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n 87_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n 88_o his_o character_n 98_o petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clâ—â—k_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n i._o surnamed_a the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n ii_o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o write_n 91_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n eadmer_n st._n anselm_n pupil_n 96_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n who_o compose_v treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n ibid._n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n ibid._n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergernsee_n ibid._n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix_n st._n leufroy_n ibid._n aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n ibid._n berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n ibid._n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n 98_o john_n surname_v jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n ibid._n warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n ibid._n william_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n ibid._n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n ibid._n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ibid._n deus-dedit_a cardinal_n of_o st._n eudoxia_n 99_o gregory_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n ibid._n benno_n cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n ibid._n weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n ibid._n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n ibid._n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n ibid._n bernard_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n ibid._n aegilnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n ibid._n franco_n a_o philosopher_n of_o liege_n ibid._n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n ibid._n erard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n ibid._n adam_n abbot_z of_o perseme_v 100_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_v ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 100_o megenfroy_n or_o meginfred_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n ibid._n syrus_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n osbern_n or_o osbert_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n ibid._n arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o hersfeldt_n ibid._n eberard_n st._n harvic_n pupil_n ibid._n arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n ibid._n erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melck_n ibid._n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n ibid._n dithmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n ibid._n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la at_o angoulesme_fw-fr 101_o hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o tours_n ibid._n odoran_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vif_fw-mi at_o sens_n ibid._n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n 102_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n ibid._n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n gualdo_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n ibid._n drogo_fw-it a_o monk_n of_o st._n winoch_n ibid._n helgaud_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n ibid._n witpo_n or_o wippo_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o ibid._n ebervin_n or_o evervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n at_o tolen_n ibid._n evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n in_o hainaut_n ibid._n guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n ibid._n metellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n ibid._n folcard_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n ibid._n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon_n ibid._n willeran_n abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburgh_n ibid._n ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n ibid._n desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n ibid._n paul_n a_o canon_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge 103_o conrade_n a_o monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n ibid._n geffrey_n de_fw-fr maleterre_fw-fr a_o norman_a monk_n ibid._n william_n of_o apulia_n ibid._n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ibid._n nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n othlo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n ibid._n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n ibid._n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n ibid._n alphanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salerno_n ibid._n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n ibid._n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_o ibid._n marianus_n scotus_n ibid._n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburgh_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n 104_o adam_n a_o canon_n of_o bremen_n ibid._n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets_n ibid._n anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n gonthier_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n ibid._n warman_n bishop_n of_o constance_n ibid._n britwol_fw-mi bishop_n of_o winchester_n ibid._n ingelran_n abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n ibid._n bertha_n or_o bertrada_n a_o nun_n of_o willock_n ibid._n gislebert_n a_o
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâ—guntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâ—snes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a â—orts_n of_o mâ—â—ses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ—_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1560._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o with_o several_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n the_o same_o allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v uncorrect_a and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a tragic_a poet_n which_o be_v too_o bombastical_a for_o history_n that_o his_o syntax_n be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v smooth_a and_o wise_a enough_o for_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n pass_v for_o wisdom_n allatius_n in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la have_v likewise_o give_v we_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o pachymeres_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n study_v these_o point_n the_o most_o of_o any_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n constantinople_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a pierce_a genius_n and_o write_v well_o this_o make_v nicephorus_n gregoras_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o profane_a learning_n than_o john_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o child_n when_o compare_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o genius_n to_o eloquence_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n in_o ecclesiastical_a point_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v very_o strong_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o union_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a prison_n where_o he_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n in_o defend_v the_o union_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o several_a tract_n allatius_n have_v publish_a several_a of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n two_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o refute_v the_o argument_n which_o photius_n john_n furne_z nicholas_z of_o metona_n and_o theophylact_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o a_o tract_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o several_a question_n and_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o alexius_n agallianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la shall_v be_v write_v over_o again_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o tract_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n which_o have_v be_v erase_v by_o the_o chancery-clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n a_o apology_n of_o that_o discourse_n against_o the_o injustice_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o derect_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o certain_a scribe_n another_o apology_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o reunion_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n three_o book_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o saddai_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o constantine_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n and_o against_o his_o new_a error_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o remark_n of_o andronicus_n camatera_n on_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o head_n or_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o allatius_n graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la who_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o tract_n of_o veccus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n chap_n 15._o veccus_n have_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o study_n george_n metochita_n constantinople_n george_n metochita_n deacon_n &_o constantine_n meliteniota_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantine_n meliteniota_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o former_a who_o style_n be_v harsh_a have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o five_o dissertation_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o another_o fragment_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n and_o father_n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o three_o chapter_n of_o planuda_n the_o monk_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la the_o refutation_n of_o what_o manuel_n nephew_n of_o cretois_n write_v publish_a by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n a_o dissertation_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n a_o anti-heretical_a dissertation_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n another_o dissertation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v the_o latter_a viz._n constantine_n meliteniota_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o treatise_n one_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n simon_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n compose_v friar_n simon_n of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n three_o treatise_n for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o manuel_n olobola_n the_o second_o to_o sophronia_n and_o the_o three_o to_o john_n keeper_z of_o the_o archive_n allatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v only_o leave_v we_o part_n of_o this_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v likewise_o their_o champion_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o head_n of_o who_o we_o may_v place_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o polite_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o pretty_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a point_n his_o chief_a piece_n call_v the_o synodal_n tome_n constantinople_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o style_v the_o pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v write_v against_o veccus_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o work_n against_o the_o latin_n divers_a panegyric_n and_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n george_n moschamper_n register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o moschamper_n george_n moschamper_n adversary_n of_o veccus_n against_o who_o he_o write_v several_a tract_n which_o that_o patriarch_n refute_v constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n signalise_v himself_o likewise_o by_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o